to_o die_v the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n also_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o testament_n and_o the_o promiser_n bind_v to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a and_o so_o to_o die_v for_o jer._n 31._o the_o lord_n christ_n promise_v to_o reconcile_v his_o people_n to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n justice_n require_v satisfaction_n of_o they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v satisfaction_n they_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o therefore_o he_o who_o promise_v to_o make_v the_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o to_o god_n and_o if_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o then_o to_o undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o die_v then_o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o benefit_n promise_v therein_o to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n sanctification_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v legacy_n free_o leave_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o defunct_a lord_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a to_o execute_v his_o own_o will_n for_o evermore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o evidence_n the_o apostle_n notary_n the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n witness_n from_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n witness_n on_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v both_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v in_o jer._n 31._o and_o the_o mediator_n thereof_o also_o the_o testator_n and_o executor_n of_o that_o bless_a testament_n 3._o christ_n death_n be_v conclude_v and_o resolve_v upon_o and_o intimate_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n vers._n 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v he_o clear_v his_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o testament_n among_o man_n which_o not_o before_o but_o after_o a_o man_n death_n have_v force_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n benefit_n not_o a_o few_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n before_o his_o death_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o many_o grace_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o life_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a i_o answer_v albeit_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o act_n till_o of_o late_a yet_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n to_o follow_v and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o mind_n towards_o his_o church_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v reckon_v both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o dead_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n accept_v for_o the_o time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v rev._n 13.8_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n be_v still_o represent_v as_o a_o slay_a man_n in_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n point_v at_o as_o meeting_z this_o doubt_n in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o follow_v hereafter_o vers._n 18._o vers._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o far_o under_o the_o law_n his_o bloodshed_n be_v represent_v by_o type_n of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o behove_v those_o type_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o his_o real_a bloodshed_n and_o death_n then_o 1._o what_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n do_v signify_v christ_n behove_v to_o accomplish_v in_o verity_n 2._o the_o old_a church_n be_v teach_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n signify_v by_o these_o type_n the_o covenant_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o vers._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o moses_n example_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n word_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o none_o of_o they_o debar_v from_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v speak_v plain_o with_o a_o distinct_a voice_n in_o the_o common_a language_n and_o not_o mutter_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 3._o that_o with_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a rite_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o show_v the_o institution_n and_o force_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o his_o people_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o book_n and_o the_o people_n and_o instrument_n of_o service_n be_v all_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v we_o learn_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o touch_v or_o meddle_v with_o or_o make_v use_n of_o be_v unclean_a unto_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a in_o itself_o except_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n make_v it_o clean_o unto_o we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o vers._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n he_o say_v almost_o because_o of_o some_o purge_n which_o be_v do_v by_o wash_v and_o yet_o even_o that_o wash_n also_o draw_v the_o virtue_n of_o ceremonial_a purge_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n whereunto_o the_o wash_n be_v annex_v 2._o in_o say_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o shed_v of_o blood_n must_v real_o be_v and_o where_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o obtain_v remission_n it_o serve_v not_o the_o purpose_n because_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n either_o therefore_o must_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o offer_v christ_n for_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n grant_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o murder_v by_o they_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v anew_o in_o their_o pretend_a offer_v or_o else_o that_o by_o their_o offer_n no_o new_a remission_n be_v purchase_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n blood_n be_v once_o shed_v and_o never_o to_o be_v shed_v again_o and_o that_o once_o offer_v and_o blood_n shed_v be_v sufficient_a for_o everlasting_a remission_n without_o any_o new_a offer_n of_o he_o again_o vers._n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o force_n thus_o much_o if_o thing_n figurative_o holy_a behove_v to_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o typical_a blood_n of_o beast_n then_o thing_n true_o holy_a behove_v to_o be_v cleanse_v with_o better_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o signification_n cause_n god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n nor_o any_o instrument_n of_o service_n about_o it_o to_o â—e_v esteem_v holy_a till_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o sprinkle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v thereby_o that_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n from_o we_o as_o holy_a 2._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v representation_n but_o better_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n behove_v to_o be_v shed_v to_o give_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o signification_n for_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o man_n soul_n above_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o so_o far_o better_a behove_v to_o be_v that_o blood_n which_o make_v soul_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o get_v entrance_n into_o heaven_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v vers._n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o he_o clear_v the_o matter_n how_o christ_n have_v offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o levitical_a yea_o and_o behove_v to_o offer_v a_o better_a because_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o better_a sanctuary_n another_o man_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o to_o another_o end_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o
and_o accept_v with_o god_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o please_v as_o one_o in_o our_o stead_n 3_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o sin_n be_v remove_v which_o may_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o grace_n towards_o we_o 4_o he_o intimate_v that_o by_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o cloud_n of_o sin_n be_v dissolve_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v as_o reconcile_v as_o now_o please_v and_o acceptable_a in_o christ_n who_o aâ—_n our_o surety_n and_o common_a parent_n comprehend_v we_o all_o in_o himself_o vers._n 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n argum._n 6._o in_o christ_n by_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n we_o receive_v redemption_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o shall_v give_v praise_n to_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n only_o in_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n tend_v redemption_n 1_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o lose_v and_o hold_v captive_n under_o the_o bond_n of_o blindness_n sin_n wrath_n and_o death_n whence_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n free_v ourselves_o whence_o there_o have_v be_v no_o come_n forth_o if_o grace_n have_v not_o both_o open_v the_o way_n and_o lead_v we_o out_o therefore_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n in_o who_o 2_o christ_n alone_a redeem_v we_o without_o any_o merit_n or_o help_v from_o we_o the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v both_o covenant_v for_o and_o pay_v by_o himself_o alone_o lest_o any_o praise_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n beside_o his_o grace_n through_o his_o blood_n 3_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n or_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o price_n may_v show_v the_o danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o exalt_v god_n grace_n the_o forgiveness_n 4_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o procure_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o which_o we_o lay_v pollute_v and_o which_o be_v all_o the_o riches_n god_n see_v in_o we_o we_o be_v void_a of_o every_o good_a work_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o apparent_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n in_o who_o 5_o this_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v once_o become_v believer_n have_v not_o in_o ourselves_o without_o reference_n to_o christ_n but_o in_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n redeemer_n and_o head_n we_o be_v unite_v and_o graff_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n the_o riches_n of_o 6_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o measure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o abundance_n whereof_o christ_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o therefore_o god_n grace_n only_o may_v deserve_o be_v praise_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n vers._n 8._o wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n argum._n 7._o from_o this_o abundant_a grace_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n christ_n or_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v according_a to_o his_o great_a wisdom_n communicate_v to_o we_o in_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n that_o be_v have_v give_v we_o save_v faith_n in_o the_o object_n whereof_o consist_v the_o sum_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o though_o save_a faith_n be_v in_o itself_o imperfect_a yet_o by_o it_o we_o apply_v a_o know_a christ_n to_o ourselves_o who_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o save_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n as_o a_o general_a medicine_n and_o remedy_n for_o all_o evil_n which_o be_v a_o abbreviate_v of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o this_o argument_n the_o particular_n prove_v the_o same_o also_o towards_o we_o 1_o we_o who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a imprudent_a and_o foolish_a err_v in_o the_o blindness_n and_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v of_o grace_n therefore_o that_o we_o be_v endow_v with_o wisdom_n he_o have_v abound_v 2_o christ_n the_o author_n first_o come_v to_o we_o and_o bestow_v faith_n upon_o we_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o application_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n wherein_o viz._n in_o which_o grace_n 3_o here_o grace_n be_v express_o mention_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grace_n have_v plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o we_o this_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n have_v abound_v 4_o he_o who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o in_o this_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o any_o long_o restrain_v his_o grace_n within_o himself_o but_o it_o overflow_a break_v forth_o upon_o we_o therefore_o grace_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n in_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o donation_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o deserve_o to_o be_v praise_v vers._n 9_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o himself_o argum._n 8._o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n secret_a will_n touch_v salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o communicate_v of_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n and_o prudence_n to_o he_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n and_o of_o faith_n bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o this_o end_n all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n refer_v the_o mystery_n 1_o the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o business_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o secret_a mystery_n seal_v up_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v bring_v to_o light_n but_o that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o grace_n reveal_v it_o have_v make_v know_v 2_o god_n take_v care_n not_o only_o that_o this_o mystery_n shall_v be_v reveal_v but_o out_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o provide_v that_o the_o blindness_n both_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o unto_o we_o 3_o he_o have_v manifest_v the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o rather_o than_o to_o other_o good_a pleasure_n 4_o god_n free_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v not_o be_v induce_v or_o excite_v thereunto_o by_o any_o external_a cause_n but_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n or_o gracious_a predestination_n and_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n in_o himself_o therefore_o we_o ought_v deserve_o to_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n grace_n vers._n 10._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o argum._n 9_o it_o depend_v mere_o upon_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o appoint_v a_o full_a and_o fit_a time_n wherein_o this_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v come_v to_o man_n knowledge_n what_o how_o much_o and_o when_o to_o what_o age_n and_o to_o what_o particular_a person_n this_o mystery_n shall_v be_v dispense_v therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n prevail_v in_o assign_v the_o time_n in_o which_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o god_n grace_n be_v praiseworthy_a the_o several_a particular_n in_o this_o argument_n confirm_v the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o dispensation_n 1_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v because_o here_o be_v a_o oeconomy_n or_o as_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n a_o free_a dispose_n of_o his_o domestic_a thing_n whereby_o every_o one_o order_v they_o as_o he_o please_v which_o liberty_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a to_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o householder_n so_o to_o god_n also_o that_o he_o may_v act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n the_o fullness_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o mature_a and_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n alone_o to_o determine_v what_o and_o how_o much_o of_o his_o secret_n will_v it_o be_v fit_v to_o reveal_v to_o every_o age_n and_o to_o each_o man_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o and_o how_o much_o soever_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o of_o which_o vers_n 9_o belong_v to_o this_o order_n of_o the_o time_n therefore_o his_o grace_n deserve_v here_o also_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v argum._n 10._o the_o gather_v and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o gather_v the_o elect_a
without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n he_o proceed_v in_o describe_v the_o anniversary_n rite_n which_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n 1_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o without_o any_o companion_n 2_o once_o a_o year_n no_o often_o 3_o never_a without_o the_o offering_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o calf_n and_o a_o hee-goat_n in_o a_o basin_n 4_o this_o blood_n he_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n great_a and_o small_a and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n all_o these_o outward_a worldly_a and_o shadowy_a thing_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a efficacious_a in_o themselves_o for_o they_o prefigure_v the_o enter_v of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o true_a propitiatory_a this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o the_o earthly_a imperfection_n in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n vers._n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v argum._n 2._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o mystery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n while_o it_o obtain_v a_o stand_a tabernacle_n and_o that_o ceremonial_a worship_n about_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n be_v not_o manifest_o declare_v as_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v by_o exclude_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o inward_a sanctuary_n by_o admit_v the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n the_o sanctuary_n remain_v shut_v all_o the_o year_n after_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 9_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n argum._n 3._o the_o rite_n of_o the_o foresay_a expiatory_a and_o the_o other_o such_o exercise_n of_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n be_v typical_a and_o parabolical_a and_o a_o mere_a pattern_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v equallize_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o time_n argum._n 4._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o time_n present_a of_o the_o law_n institution_n viz._n in_o the_o infancy_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o gift_n and_o typical_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v therefore_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n can_v not_o argum._n 5._o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v not_o sanctify_v the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o worship_v or_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a conscience_n of_o sin_n commit_v therefore_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n argum._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o levitical_a priest_n consist_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a rite_n which_o do_v not_o commend_v a_o man_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8.2_o but_o only_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o sanctify_v in_o the_o flesh_n ceremonial_o they_o may_v be_v account_v pure_a worshipper_n therefore_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v nothing_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n until_o argum._n 7._o these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v impose_v as_o a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n i._n e._n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v reform_v the_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o old_a priesthood_n and_o they_o be_v abolish_v he_o will_v introduce_v a_o more_o perfect_a gift_n and_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n vers._n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o build_n argum._n 8._o christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n not_o of_o type_n but_o of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o type_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n by_o a_o great_a argum._n 9_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n not_o of_o a_o common_a structure_n viz._n the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n without_o the_o spot_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o which_o tabernacle_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o argum._n 10._o christ_n offer_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n or_o goat_n as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n once_o argum._n 11._o christ_n have_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n i._n e._n heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v not_o often_o as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n into_o the_o typical_a holy_a place_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n eternal_a argum._n 12._o christ_n have_v purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n shall_v purge_n argum._n 13._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n partly_o as_o the_o conscience_n see_v full_a satisfaction_n make_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o itself_o close_v with_o its_o perfect_a discharge_n and_o rest_v therein_o partly_o as_o the_o power_n of_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n flow_v from_o he_o for_o if_o he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n a_o minori_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o other_o type_n perform_v what_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o viz._n ecclesiastical_a purification_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o work_n of_o external_a worship_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o type_n viz._n the_o purify_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o deserve_v death_n and_o make_v sinner_n guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o spirit_n argum._n 14._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o christ_n as_o god_n act_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n without_o spot_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a as_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o man_n and_o his_o holy_a humanity_n than_o a_o beast_n vers._n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n argum._n 15._o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n neither_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n death_n intercede_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o which_o end_n he_o be_v now_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v ordain_v for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a
than_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o to_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o first_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o six_o argument_n to_o vers_n 25._o furthermore_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o offer_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o five_o argument_n to_o the_o end_n argum._n 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n christ_n shall_v intercede_v vers._n 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_n the_o testator_n live_v argum._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a unless_o christ_n have_v die_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n have_v not_o be_v firm_a for_o even_o among_o man_n a_o testament_n be_v not_o valid_a while_o the_o testator_n be_v alive_a but_o only_o after_o his_o death_n for_o while_o he_o live_v it_o may_v be_v change_v but_o not_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v vers._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n argum._n 3._o as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n without_o typical_a blood_n so_o neither_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v dedicate_v or_o offer_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sinful_a man_n without_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a mediator_n the_o antitype_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v die_v vers._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o he_o explicate_v and_o prove_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o history_n exod._n 24._o concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n by_o blood_n where_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n withal_o expound_v the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o that_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o covenant_n typical_o make_v in_o those_o ceremony_n and_o true_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n vers._n 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n argum._n 4._o as_o under_o the_o law_n all_o thing_n be_v purge_v either_o with_o blood_n or_o wash_n draw_v virtue_n to_o purge_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o without_o typical_a shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o holy_a vessel_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o pollution_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n because_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o be_v we_o not_o purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n become_v pollute_v unto_o we_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n otherwise_o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n unbeliever_n pollute_v themselves_o vers._n 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o argum._n 5._o if_o the_o type_n ought_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o typical_a blood_n heavenly_a thing_n signify_v by_o those_o type_n aught_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o better_a sacrifice_n i._n e._n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o virtue_n comprehend_v all_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a vers._n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o argum._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o typical_a holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n signify_v by_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o constant_o appear_v there_o he_o may_v intercede_v for_o we_o therefore_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n viz._n himself_o as_o much_o as_o heaven_n exceed_v the_o earthly_a holy_a place_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o death_n be_v necessary_a vers._n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o aâ—_n the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o now_o he_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o five_o argument_n argum._n 1._o christ_n enter_v not_o often_o into_o the_o terrestrial_a sanctuary_n that_o he_o may_v often_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n who_o offer_v not_o his_o own_o but_o other_o blood_n yearly_a but_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o that_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v sufficient_a whereby_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n vers._n 26._o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o argum._n 2._o unless_o that_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v sufficient_a he_o must_v by_o often_o offer_v himself_o die_v often_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o a_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o chirst_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v often_o offer_v up_o for_o sin_n it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o oblation_n shall_v have_v begin_v at_o what_o time_n sin_n begin_v to_o be_v commit_v i._n e._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o that_o time_n that_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o often_o repeat_v as_o new_a sin_n be_v commit_v after_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o course_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v act_v over_o and_o over_o without_o number_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o his_o once_a offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v sufficient_a but_o now_o once_o argum._n 3._o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appear_v to_o that_o end_n that_o by_o his_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o he_o may_v abolish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v for_o to_o the_o obtain_n and_o application_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o mortification_n and_o abolish_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o redeem_a or_o elect_a there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o his_o one_o oblation_n be_v sufficient_a vers._n 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n argum._n 4._o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v to_o judgement_n so_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v only_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o i._n e._n of_o his_o elect_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o second_o time_n judge_v both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a therefore_o his_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v sufficient_a the_o second_o time_n argum._n 5._o christ_n come_v the_o second_o time_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o with_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o have_v most_o full_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n or_o misery_n and_o whatever_o footstep_n there_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v remove_v
to_o come_v bold_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o every_o thing_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n then_o the_o apostle_n allow_v unto_o the_o believer_n 1._o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o person_n he_o bid_v he_o come_v bold_o 2._o he_o allow_v certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o matter_n namely_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o include_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v above_o the_o ark_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o represent_v god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_v to_o his_o people_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o to_o this_o he_o allude_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o typical_a mercy_n seat_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o he_o god_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v find_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a sanctuary_n be_v rend_v in_o christ_n suffering_n and_o a_o open_a door_n make_v unto_o the_o holy_a unto_o every_o believer_n and_o not_o for_o the_o high_a alone_a to_o enter_v in_o 3._o that_o god_n lay_v aside_o his_o terror_n and_o rigour_n of_o justice_n when_o his_o own_o come_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o offer_v access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n unto_o they_o 3._o he_o will_v have_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n include_v himself_o with_o the_o faithful_a and_o join_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o himself_o then_o 1._o free_a liberty_n to_o expound_v all_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n as_o the_o word_n import_v without_o employ_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o beside_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_a religion_n 2._o this_o privilege_n be_v common_a to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n 3._o there_o be_v mercy_n to_o be_v have_v for_o such_o as_o come_v for_o remove_v of_o every_o sin_n and_o remedy_n of_o every_o misery_n 4._o he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n import_v hereby_o 1._o that_o albeit_o for_o the_o present_a possible_o we_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o want_n straits_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o time_n of_o need_n will_v come_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o foresee_v this_o and_o make_v provision_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o acceptable_a day_n while_o god_n be_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n 3._o that_o our_o prayer_n if_o they_o get_v not_o a_o answer_n present_o yet_o shall_v they_o get_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n when_o our_o need_n come_v then_o shall_v our_o help_n come_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o chap._n v._n i_o have_v call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o great_a highpriest_n because_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v but_o a_o resemblance_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o their_o imperfect_a measure_n for_o look_v what_o office_n they_o have_v vers_fw-la 1._o what_o property_n be_v require_v in_o they_o vers_n 2_o 3._o how_o they_o be_v call_v to_o their_o office_n vers_fw-la 4._o a_o fair_a calling_n have_v christ_n and_o to_o a_o high_a priesthood_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o i_o call_v he_o a_o compassionate_a high_a priest_n because_o he_o take_v on_o our_o frail_a nature_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o such_o trouble_n as_o we_o both_o outward_a and_o inward_a vers_fw-la 7._o for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o mediator_n obedience_n albeit_o he_o be_v the_o son_n require_v actual_a and_o experimental_a suffering_n else_o the_o price_n have_v not_o actual_o be_v pay_v for_o we_o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o now_o be_v thorough_o fit_v for_o his_o office_n by_o suffering_n he_o be_v become_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o vers_n 9_o authorize_v for_o that_o end_n of_o god_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o order_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o aaron_n vers_fw-la 10._o of_o which_o mystery_n i_o must_v speak_v with_o great_a difficulty_n for_o your_o incapacity_n vers_fw-la 11._o for_o you_o have_v need_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v catechise_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n as_o babe_n vers_fw-la 12._o for_o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o easy_a doctrine_n must_v be_v propound_v vers_fw-la 13._o but_o hard_a doctrine_n be_v for_o ripe_a christian_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o for_o every_o highpriest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 1._o he_o set_v down_o the_o property_n of_o the_o highpriest_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o christ._n first_o the_o people_n comfort_n do_v require_v that_o the_o highpriest_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n so_o be_v christ_n a_o man_n choose_v out_o from_o among_o man_n the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n therefore_o we_o may_v come_v the_o more_o homely_a to_o he_o 2._o the_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n that_o be_v be_v appoint_v to_o employ_v all_o his_o office_n for_o man_n good_a so_o do_v christ_n therefore_o may_v we_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o as_o mediator_n what_o he_o can_v and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o we_o need_v 3._o the_o high-priest_n office_n reach_v to_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o communicate_v god_n will_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o god_n the_o people_n necessity_n so_o do_v christ_n office_n to_o all_o the_o business_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o for_o work_v in_o we_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o make_v our_o person_n and_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o nothing_o may_v we_o pass_v by_o he_o 4._o in_o special_a the_o priest_n behove_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o remove_v of_o wrath_n and_o obtain_v of_o favour_n so_o have_v christ_n do_v and_o fulfil_v the_o type_n in_o this_o point_n also_o therefore_o by_o he_o must_v we_o obtain_v the_o good_a which_o we_o crave_v and_o have_v the_o evil_n remove_v which_o we_o fear_v vers._n 2._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n 1._o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o comparison_n the_o typical_a highpriest_n behove_v to_o be_v compassionate_a on_o the_o sinner_n so_o in_o truth_n be_v christ_n even_o as_o the_o misery_n require_v proportional_o as_o the_o word_n import_v 2._o he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o sinner_n ignorant_n and_o transgressor_n then_o though_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o sinner_n yet_o no_o sinner_n that_o seek_v to_o christ_n be_v seclude_v from_o his_o compassion_n 3._o follow_v a_o difference_n serve_v to_o advance_v christ_n above_o the_o typical_a priest_n the_o highpriest_n typical_a be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n not_o only_o sinless_a infirmity_n but_o sinful_a also_o and_o so_o behove_v to_o pity_v other_o christ_n though_o not_o compass_v with_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o sinless_a only_o yet_o do_v pity_n sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n then_o look_v what_o compassion_n one_o sinner_n may_v expect_v of_o another_o as_o much_o may_v we_o expect_v of_o our_o sinless_a saviour_n vers._n 3._o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n another_o difference_n the_o typical_a priest_n have_v need_n of_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n but_o christ_n because_o without_o sin_n offer_v sacrifice_n only_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o then_o all_z the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n come_v unto_o we_o vers._n 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o comparison_n the_o typical_a priest_n enter_v by_o authority_n to_o his_o call_v and_o be_v honour_v by_o his_o call_v so_o enter_v christ._n no_o man_n say_v he_o take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n then_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o call_v be_v null_a if_o it_o have_v not_o god_n for_o the_o author_n and_o caller_n 3._o if_o a_o man_n take_v a_o office_n not_o appoint_v of_o god_n or_o intrude_v himself_o into_o a_o office_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v it_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o honour_n unto_o he_o vers._n 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o
repeat_v but_o christ_n entry_n into_o heaven_n to_o be_v perfect_a because_o but_o once_o not_o to_o be_v repeat_v 3._o the_o levitical_a priest_n enter_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o christ_n enter_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o and_o if_o christ_n enter_v but_o once_o into_o heaven_n after_o his_o suffer_v then_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o his_o body_n be_v any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o heaven_n only_o wherein_o it_o be_v once_o only_o enter_v 2._o if_o the_o blood_n whereby_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v his_o own_o blood_n then_o 1._o very_o christ_n body_n be_v like_o we_o in_o substance_n have_v blood_n in_o it_o as_o we_o and_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o his_o body_n than_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o substantial_a property_n with_o we_o 2._o the_o blood_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o the_o property_n of_o god_n belong_v so_o often_o in_o this_o epistle_n attribute_v unto_o christ._n his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20.28_o that_o be_v the_o same_o jesus_n be_v god_n and_o man_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o one_o person_n 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n he_o make_v the_o eternal_a redemption_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v it_o and_o to_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n he_o ascribe_v no_o redemption_n at_o all_o in_o the_o comparison_n thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 1._o that_o from_o the_o world_n beginning_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n be_v by_o way_n of_o christ_n redemption_n that_o be_v by_o his_o lose_v they_o through_o payment_n of_o a_o price_n 2._o that_o the_o redemption_n be_v manifest_v to_o have_v force_n when_o after_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n 3._o that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v eternal_o redeem_v not_o for_o a_o time_n to_o fall_v away_o again_o but_o eternal_o to_o be_v save_v most_o certain_o vers._n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n to_o prove_v that_o eternal_a redemption_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n and_o rite_n of_o old_a be_v able_a to_o work_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v that_o be_v external_a sanctification_n much_o more_o shall_v christ_n true_a sacrifice_n be_v able_a to_o work_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o be_v eternal_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o inward_a sanctification_n unto_o eternal_a life_n then_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sanctification_n one_o external_a of_o the_o flesh_n which_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a to_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v within_o another_o internal_a of_o the_o conscience_n and_o inner_a man_n which_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a before_o god_n 2._o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o make_v to_o be_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o and_o such_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o time_n then_o external_n or_o church-holiness_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v procure_v by_o such_o and_o such_o exercise_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n as_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v repute_v and_o hold_v for_o clean_a before_o man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v numb_a 19_o 3._o from_o his_o form_n of_o reason_v we_o learn_v that_o whatsoever_o liberty_n and_o access_n of_o come_v to_o the_o church_n be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a by_o these_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o much_o and_o more_o liberty_n be_v make_v to_o the_o christian_a to_o come_v in_o to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o in_o describe_v christ_n sacrifice_n he_o say_v christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n then_o 1._o christ_n be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o one_o person_n he_o offer_v himself_o as_o man_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n by_o which_o he_o preach_v before_o his_o incarnation_n to_o sinner_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 2._o his_o sacrifice_n be_v without_o spot_n he_o be_v that_o spotless_a lamb_n in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o imperfection_n nor_o defect_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n require_v 3._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o make_v it_o to_o purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n unto_o we_o flow_v from_o the_o infinite_a worth_n of_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n 4._o albeit_o christ_n two_o nature_n have_v their_o distinct_a respect_n in_o the_o action_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o undivided_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n 5._o the_o fruit_n and_o force_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o that_o this_o blood_n shall_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v shall_v both_o absolve_v a_o man_n from_o his_o foregon_v sin_n and_o also_o enable_v he_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o time_n to_o come_v then_o 1._o sin_n be_v but_o dead_a work_n flow_v from_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o deserve_v but_o also_o draw_v on_o death_n upon_o the_o sinner_n 2._o the_o conscience_n lie_v pollute_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o dead_a work_n till_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n apply_v bring_v intimation_n of_o absolution_n 3._o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v wallow_v in_o they_o again_o but_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n more_o acceptable_o 4._o the_o purge_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v of_o the_o absolve_v sinner_n and_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o vers._n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n now_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v stumble_v at_o christ_n death_n he_o show_v a_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n and_o the_o purchase_n to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o redemption_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v under_o the_o law_n except_o the_o mediator_n have_v be_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o the_o same_o under_o the_o gospel_n nor_o can_v the_o faithful_a and_o call_v one_o either_o then_o or_o now_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o a_o inheritance_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o mediator_n death_n therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o true_a mediator_n by_o mean_n of_o death_n to_o pay_v the_o promise_a price_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n then_o 1._o the_o remission_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v both_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n 2._o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n extend_v themselves_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a 3._o the_o way_n of_o purchase_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v by_o redemption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o lawful_a purchase_n such_o as_o may_v satisfy_v justice_n 4._o the_o way_n in_o special_a be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o mediator_n death_n his_o life_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o redeem_v we_o his_o one_o life_n as_o good_a as_o all_o we_o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n unto_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v right_a and_o interest_n by_o death_n to_o make_v this_o purchase_n 6._o and_o therefore_o except_o he_o have_v real_o die_v the_o purchase_n can_v not_o have_v be_v lawful_o make_v vers._n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n another_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n covenant_n which_o signify_v also_o a_o testament_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o christ_n jer._n 31.31_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o also_o a_o new_a testament_n &_o iâ—_n to_o make_v a_o new_a testament_n than_o also_o he_o promise_v
the_o law_n enter_v the_o comparison_n go_v thus_o 1._o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o material_a and_o artificial_a sanctuary_n and_o a_o typical_a sacrifice_n become_v he_o but_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o that_o typical_a sanctuary_n therefore_o a_o typical_a sacrifice_n become_v not_o he_o 2._o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n enter_v bodily_a into_o the_o figurative_a sanctuary_n but_o christ_n do_v enter_v bodily_a into_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n in_o heaven_n itself_o 3._o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n but_o christ_n be_v enter_v in_o in_o behalf_n of_o we_o all_o his_o people_n to_o appear_v for_o we_o bear_v the_o particular_a memory_n of_o every_o saint_n in_o his_o memory_n the_o high_a priest_n enter_v in_o to_o appear_v for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o stay_v not_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o christ_n be_v enter_v in_o to_o appear_v now_o all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o ascension_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o constant_o still_o while_o it_o be_v call_v now._n vers._n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o levitical_a because_o he_o behove_v to_o offer_v a_o offer_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v as_o the_o levitical_a and_o so_o a_o more_o perfect_a offer_n the_o comparison_n go_v in_o dissimilitude_n 1._o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v in_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o but_o christ_n enter_v in_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o the_o high_a priest_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o other_o thing_n than_o himself_o but_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o then_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o personal_a action_n of_o christ_n himself_o none_o can_v nor_o may_v offer_v he_o but_o himself_o for_o the_o priest_n must_v be_v either_o better_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o as_o good_a at_o least_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o none_o can_v be_v so_o good_a as_o christ_n nor_o be_v more_o excellent_a or_o better_a therefore_o none_o can_v offer_v christ_n but_o himself_o 3._o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n often_o but_o christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o often_o than_o once_o then_o to_o imagine_v a_o offer_n of_o christ_n often_o be_v both_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o this_o text_n and_o to_o make_v christ_n offer_v by_o repeat_v of_o it_o imperfect_a and_o like_a to_o the_o levitical_a for_o if_o once_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a often_o offer_v be_v superfluous_a and_o if_o often_o offer_v be_v needful_a then_o that_o once_o offer_v be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o so_o be_v not_o perfect_a which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v 2._o if_o any_o man_n pretend_v to_o offer_v christ_n often_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o give_v he_o warrant_v so_o to_o do_v for_o here_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o offer_v himself_o often_o vers._n 26._o for_o then_o must_v be_v often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v often_o offer_v because_o then_o say_v he_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v then_o 1._o no_o offer_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o death_n be_v inseparable_a from_o his_o sacrifice_n if_o christ_n be_v often_o offer_v he_o behove_v to_o be_v often_o slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n but_o that_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v slay_v often_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n often_o and_o they_o who_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v christ_n again_o and_o again_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o slay_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o new_a suffering_n again_o &_o again_o 2._o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o a_o vain_a imagination_n which_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v not_o for_o if_o that_o be_v possible_a then_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n here_o false_a and_o his_o reason_n ridiculous_a which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v 2._o he_o say_v he_o behove_v to_o have_v suffer_v often_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o as_o often_o as_o new_a sin_n be_v commit_v and_o new_a remission_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v as_o often_o behove_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v to_o expiate_v these_o sin_n and_o to_o purchase_v the_o new_a remission_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o his_o offer_v often_o be_v impossible_a then_o 1._o they_o who_o make_v it_o needful_a to_o offer_v christ_n often_o make_v it_o needful_a also_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v on_o flesh_n soon_o than_o he_o do_v and_o be_v slay_v soon_o than_o he_o be_v and_o slay_v as_o often_o as_o new_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v expiate_v and_o forgive_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o this_o vain_a conceit_n they_o do_v ranverse_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n about_o christ_n and_o set_v to_o he_o a_o order_n and_o course_n of_o their_o own_o make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n estimation_n as_o vain_a a_o conceit_n and_o as_o impossible_a to_o offer_v christ_n often_o than_o once_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o have_v offer_v he_o before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o but_o now_o say_v he_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o then_o 1._o no_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v but_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n once_o have_v he_o appear_v and_o once_o only_o have_v he_o sacrifice_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o apostle_n understand_v no_o offer_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o one_o and_o once_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o time_n forego_v or_o time_n to_o come_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o 3._o this_o one_o offer_v once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o save_v before_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o therefore_o must_v have_v force_n also_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o save_v without_o repetition_n now_o after_o it_o be_v once_o offer_v 4._o who_o sin_n christ_n do_v take_v away_o for_o those_o he_o appear_v for_o those_o he_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o who_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o put_v away_o for_o those_o he_o appear_v not_o he_o sacrifice_v not_o 4._o in_o call_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n first_n and_o second_o come_v as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o his_o first_o come_v but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o less_o time_n need_v force_n else_o be_v not_o that_o time_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n vers._n 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n another_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n neither_o can_v nor_o shall_v offer_v often_o than_o once_o from_o the_o common_a law_n lay_v upon_o man_n of_o once_o die_v which_o law_n christ_n have_v once_o satisfy_v by_o die_v when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o again_o and_o so_o die_v again_o 1._o it_o be_v appoint_v say_v he_o for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v then_o 1._o it_o be_v come_v by_o god_n just_a appointment_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v since_o his_o law_n be_v break_v by_o man_n 2._o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n appoint_v but_o one_o death_n once_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o though_o god_n by_o singularity_n of_o miracle_n make_v some_o exception_n yet_o the_o common_a law_n stand_v for_o a_o rule_n beyond_o which_o no_o reason_n christ_n shall_v be_v tie_v since_o his_o once_o die_a be_v sufficient_a 3._o every_o man_n must_v take_v death_n to_o he_o and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o obey_v the_o appointment_n 2._o he_o say_v after_o death_n come_v judgement_n then_o 1._o every_o man_n particular_a judgement_n day_n follow_v his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o general_a judgement_n abide_v all_o at_o length_n 2_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n get_v be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n nothing_o but_o justice_n remain_v either_o to_o absolve_v the_o
hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n that_o be_v his_o manhead_n be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n now_o subject_a unto_o suffer_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n then_o 1._o albeit_o all_o christ_n personal_a suffering_n be_v end_v yet_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n endure_v still_o against_o enemy_n such_o as_o be_v satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n 2._o that_o battle_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v adversary_n to_o all_o the_o foe_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v his_o enemy_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o battle_n the_o father_n be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o set_v on_o work_n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 110._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o whereunto_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 4._o albeit_o this_o victory_n be_v not_o complete_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o work_v and_o shall_v sure_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v 5._o as_o our_o lord_n expect_v and_o wait_v on_o patient_o till_o it_o be_v do_v so_o must_v we_o his_o subject_n do_v also_o 6._o at_o length_n the_o high_a of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o base_a of_o christ_n member_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n subdue_v under_o he_o and_o trample_v upon_o vers._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n now_o have_v no_o more_o offering_n to_o make_v nor_o no_o more_o suffer_v to_o endure_v but_o only_o to_o behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n bring_v about_o by_o the_o father_n and_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n for_o that_o end_n because_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v by_o that_o one_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v and_o end_v before_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n for_o ever_o of_o the_o purchase_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n then_o 1._o whosoever_o will_v have_v any_o more_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n than_o that_o one_o once_o offer_v before_o his_o ascension_n deny_v that_o christ_n by_o once_o offer_v have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o howsoever_o you_o take_v the_o word_n sanctify_v whether_o for_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n comprehend_v all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a or_o whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o renew_a and_o sanctify_v in_o time_n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o for_o the_o sanctify_a that_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o separate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o dedicate_v to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n unto_o god_n 2._o they_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v that_o offer_v once_o those_o say_v he_o he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o then_o 1._o he_o have_v not_o make_v purchase_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n only_o but_o he_o have_v perfect_v they_o in_o make_v purchase_n of_o all_o that_o they_o need_v to_o have_v even_o to_o their_o full_a perfection_n 2._o he_o have_v not_o purchase_v unto_o they_o the_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n and_o leave_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o themselves_o for_o other_o some_o but_o have_v perfect_v they_o perfect_o satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o perfect_o expiate_v all_o their_o sin_n 3._o he_o have_v not_o make_v purchase_n of_o some_o grace_n unto_o they_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n so_o as_o he_o will_v let_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n afterward_o and_o perish_v but_o he_o have_v perfect_v they_o for_o ever_o 4._o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v any_o offering_n for_o they_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o other_o after_o he_o but_o have_v make_v one_o offering_n himself_o for_o they_o which_o satisfy_v for_o ever_o so_o as_o the_o father_n crave_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o expiate_v their_o sin_n for_o ever_o for_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o that_o be_v god_n make_v it_o manifest_a by_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v pacify_v in_o christ_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o blood_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o crucify_v vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o repetition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o remission_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n who_o be_v the_o testator_n be_v still_o in_o force_n continual_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o oblation_n for_o sin_n can_v be_v vers_n 8._o 1._o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n unto_o we_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v offer_v again_o then_o 1._o we_o who_o do_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o deny_v any_o more_o offer_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v for_o we_o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v speak_v unto_o we_o thereby_o 2._o he_o declare_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v and_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n bear_v witness_n by_o himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n author_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n vers._n 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n from_o this_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o conclude_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n but_o once_o under_o this_o covenant_n because_o sin_n be_v expiate_v quest._n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v daily_o offer_v for_o sin_n or_o if_o there_o be_v remission_n how_o can_v there_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o remission_n grant_v upon_o surety_n give_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o party_n remit_v and_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n grant_v for_o satisfaction_n already_o make_v for_o the_o party_n remit_v the_o remission_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n upon_o promise_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o come_v and_o to_o satisfy_v and_o with_o remission_n of_o this_o sort_n a_o typical_a sacrifice_n may_v stand_v for_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o yet_o pay_v but_o be_v come_v to_o be_v pay_v but_o the_o remission_n that_o we_o get_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v upon_o satisfaction_n already_o make_v by_o the_o true_a expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v and_o end_v with_o the_o personal_a suffering_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o remission_n be_v it_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o it_o admit_v no_o manner_n of_o offer_v for_o sin_n neither_o typical_a offering_n because_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v what_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n do_v signify_v neither_o the_o repeat_n of_o true_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o than_o christ_n behove_v to_o suffer_v daily_o and_o die_v daily_a after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o offering_n the_o jewish_a bloody_a sacrifice_n typical_a and_o the_o true_a expiatory_a bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v none_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n
in_o these_o word_n must_v be_v this_o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v already_o purchase_v by_o offer_v of_o the_o true_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o now_o it_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o no_o more_o offering_n can_v be_v for_o sin_n any_o more_o then_o 1._o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v no_o use_n for_o any_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o christ_n ascension_n else_o his_o reason_n shall_v not_o hold_v 2._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v already_o suffer_v for_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o the_o remission_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n all_o sort_n of_o the_o elect_v sin_n be_v obtain_v thereby_o already_o 3._o not_o only_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v any_o more_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o also_o no_o offer_v say_v he_o bloody_a or_o unbloody_a be_v to_o be_v offer_v 4._o that_o church_n which_o pretend_v to_o offer_v any_o offer_n for_o sin_n of_o quick_a or_o dead_a now_o under_o the_o gospel_n profess_v that_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o such_o a_o church_n because_o where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n express_o vers._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n from_o the_o bypass_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n excellency_n and_o riches_n of_o grace_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o through_o he_o he_o draw_v exhortation_n for_o use-making_a of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o first_o he_o exhort_v to_o seek_v unto_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n through_o christ_n use_v the_o term_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o mix_v with_o word_n touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v above_o those_o ceremony_n to_o show_v the_o hebrew_n that_o those_o ceremony_n have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o do_v serve_v to_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o those_o shadow_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o once_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o be_v now_o manifest_v in_o christ._n to_o make_v the_o exhortation_n to_o be_v the_o better_o receive_v he_o set_v down_o sundry_a privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a vers_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o from_o which_o he_o infer_v his_o exhortation_n vers_fw-la 22._o for_o the_o first_o privilege_n he_o say_v we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v into_o heaven_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o make_v this_o privilege_n proper_a to_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n himself_o and_o other_o he_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v without_o christ_n they_o be_v debar_v out_o of_o heaven_n no_o door_n nor_o way_n open_a but_o the_o flame_a sword_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o keep_v out_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v press_v to_o enter_v before_o christ_n bring_v they_o but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o door_n cast_v up_o for_o they_o to_o enter_v in_o who_o be_v exile_v before_o 2._o next_o he_o commend_v this_o privilege_n by_o call_v the_o place_n the_o holy_a the_o place_n where_o god_n holiness_n dwell_v represent_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o nothing_o can_v enter_v but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v admit_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n into_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n by_o faith_n now_o and_o fruition_n hereafter_o 3._o he_o commend_v this_o privilege_n by_o call_v it_o a_o liberty_n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v liberty_n to_o speak_v all_o our_o mind_n as_o have_v be_v mark_v before_o whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o 1._o how_o we_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a to_o wit_n by_o prayer_n send_v up_o our_o supplication_n to_o heaven_n and_o again_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o may_v use_v freedom_n of_o speech_n tell_v he_o all_o our_o mind_n all_o our_o grief_n all_o our_o fear_n all_o our_o desire_n and_o even_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o at_o all_o time_n 4._o he_o commend_v this_o privilege_n by_o the_o price_n of_o the_o purchase_n thereof_o even_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o 1._o to_o have_v this_o privilege_n in_o high_a estimation_n 2._o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o 3._o to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o stand_n of_o it_o and_o all_o because_o it_o be_v so_o dear_o buy_v 5._o last_o he_o commend_v this_o privilege_n by_o the_o common_a right_n which_o all_o believer_n have_v unto_o it_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o hebrew_n as_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o society_n whereby_o bee_n teach_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n betwixt_o christian_n some_o be_v strong_a some_o weak_a some_o as_o apostle_n some_o as_o these_o weak_a hebrew_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n all_o be_v brethren_n and_o all_o be_v admit_v by_o prayer_n to_o come_v and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n free_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n at_o all_o time_n unto_o god_n vers._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o though_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n this_o be_v one_o privilege_n that_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n follow_v another_o there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v to_o lead_v we_o on_o thereunto_o which_o be_v christ_n flesh_n compare_v to_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o hide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o yet_o yield_v a_o entry_n through_o itself_o unto_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o be_v christ_n flesh_n the_o veil_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o do_v hide_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n from_o the_o carnal_a beholder_n who_o stumble_v at_o his_o baseness_n and_o yet_o open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o look_v in_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a while_o as_o he_o observe_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n break_v through_o the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o the_o man_n christ._n 1._o he_o make_v the_o way_n to_o be_v christ_n flesh_n or_o christ_n as_o incarnate_a or_o christ_n consider_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n because_o christ_n take_v on_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o only_a mean_a of_o reconcile_a we_o unto_o god_n no_o man_n ever_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o no_o other_o name_n whereby_o man_n be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o way_n a_o man_n must_v enter_v and_o hold_v on_o still_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v even_o so_o must_v every_o man_n who_o will_v be_v at_o heaven_n begin_v at_o christ_n and_o hold_v on_o make_v progress_n in_o he_o still_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o rest_n 2._o this_o way_n of_o christ_n own_o make_v he_o have_v devise_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n wisdom_n have_v think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n that_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v on_o man_n nature_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3._o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v his_o flesh_n his_o humane_a nature_n set_v apart_o and_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o this_o same_o end_n that_o man_n may_v make_v their_o mean_n with_o god_n by_o he_o as_o man_n and_o by_o the_o band_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o be_v help_v up_o to_o the_o band_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n by_o come_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n may_v find_v god_n in_o christ._n 4._o he_o call_v it_o a_o new_a way_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o clear_a manifest_v of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o a_o ready_a plain_a and_o safe_a way_n without_o stumble_a block_n pit_n or_o snare_n danger_n or_o inconvenience_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v themselves_o therein_o such_o as_o new-made_a way_n use_v to_o be_v 3._o because_o it_o wax_v never_o old_a be_v now_o establish_v and_o never_o to_o be_v alter_v or_o abolish_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o live_a way_n 1._o because_o christ_n live_v
of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o hearty_a application_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o conscience_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o good_a answer_n unto_o all_o challenge_n and_o so_o be_v make_v good_a a_o comfortable_a conscience_n absolve_v the_o man_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n who_o it_o torment_v with_o challenge_n before_o it_o run_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n for_o sprinkle_v then_o whensoever_o the_o conscience_n be_v evil_a accuse_v and_o vex_v let_v the_o vex_a heart_n run_v to_o christ_n blood_n and_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v free_a from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n let_v the_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o the_o conscience_n will_v be_v good_a 6._o the_o four_o thing_n require_v in_o he_o that_o draw_v near_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o his_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n that_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o legal_a rite_n their_o outward_a conversation_n be_v blameless_a and_o holy_a sin_n be_v so_o curb_v within_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o their_o mortal_a body_n so_o fight_v against_o within_o as_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o in_o scandalous_a work_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n then_o 1._o with_o a_o sprinkle_a conscience_n within_o man_n must_v join_v a_o holy_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n without_o 2._o the_o wash_n of_o the_o conversation_n without_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n sensible_o acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 3._o and_o this_o outward_a holiness_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v wrought_v with_o pure_a water_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o distinguish_v the_o reformation_n of_o a_o believer_n from_o a_o counterfeit_n who_o without_o may_v look_v like_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o within_o be_v as_o a_o white_v tomb_n full_a of_o rottenness_n verse_n 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v another_o exhortation_n to_o avow_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o quit_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n upon_o any_o condition_n 1._o the_o require_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o hope_v as_o the_o word_n import_v teach_v 1._o that_o a_o true_a christian_a must_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n secret_o but_o must_v confess_v it_o profess_v and_o avow_v it_o open_o where_o god_n glory_n and_o other_o good_a require_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o he_o must_v look_v for_o adversary_n power_n and_o temptation_n to_o take_v that_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o from_o he_o 3._o that_o in_o these_o trial_n and_o essay_n he_o must_v hold_v the_o fast_a gripe_n and_o avow_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o steadfast_o as_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o quit_v it_o 4._o that_o when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o any_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o be_v also_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o hope_n whether_o his_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n be_v strong_a to_o keep_v he_o steadfast_a or_o the_o terror_n and_o allurement_n from_o man_n strong_a to_o make_v he_o quit_v the_o point_n of_o truth_n convert_v 5._o that_o nothing_o but_o this_o hope_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n stand_v out_o in_o trial_n if_o he_o be_v hardly_o urge_v 2._o he_o will_v have_v the_o avow_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v without_o waver_v then_o 1._o man_n must_v so_o learn_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o change_v again_o that_o be_v must_v study_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n sound_o and_o solid_o 2._o and_o have_v learn_v it_o must_v not_o say_v and_o unsay_v one_o day_n avow_v it_o and_o another_o day_n quit_v it_o for_o so_o god_n get_v not_o his_o due_a glory_n beholder_n be_v not_o edify_v the_o man_n testimony_n want_v weight_n with_o the_o adversary_n but_o he_o must_v be_v invincible_a in_o the_o truth_n who_o will_v neither_o alter_v nor_o change_n or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n 3._o he_o give_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o constancy_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v that_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o jesus_n have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o constant_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_o perform_v that_o no_o constant_a professor_n of_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a then_o 1._o where_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a to_o obtain_v it_o and_o bold_a to_o avow_v our_o hope_n thereof_o against_o such_o as_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v whereunto_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o prone_a and_o incline_v and_o against_o such_o as_o shake_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v promise_v such_o grace_n to_o his_o child_n 3._o our_o bold_a avow_v of_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o a_o brag_a of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o a_o magnify_n of_o christ_n faithfulness_n vers._n 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o unto_o good_a work_n he_o strengthen_v his_o former_a exhortation_n by_o give_v of_o direction_n to_o further_a their_o obedience_n thereunto_o and_o first_o for_o mutual_a up-stirring_a one_o of_o another_o whereof_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o mutual_a edification_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o and_o sharpen_v one_o of_o another_o be_v a_o special_a help_n to_o constancy_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o preservative_n against_o apostasy_n 2._o prudence_n be_v require_v hereunto_o that_o mutual_o we_o observe_v one_o another_o disposition_n gift_n experience_n virtue_n and_o fault_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a each_o one_o of_o we_o unto_o another_o and_o to_o receive_v good_a each_o one_o of_o another_o in_o our_o christian_a converse_v together_o 3._o a_o godly_a strive_v one_o with_o another_o who_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o love_n and_o well-doing_n be_v better_a than_o the_o ordinary_a strife_n who_o shall_v exceed_v other_o in_o vanity_n and_o superfluity_n of_o apparel_n and_o fare_v vers._n 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v another_o mean_a to_o this_o same_o end_n be_v the_o frequent_v of_o christian_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n which_o may_v further_o this_o purpose_n of_o mutual_a edification_n and_o therefore_o 1._o church-assembly_n must_v be_v well_o keep_v by_o such_o as_o do_v mind_n to_o prove_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n 2._o christian_n meeting_n also_o of_o private_a christian_n for_o mutual_a conference_n and_o exhort_v one_o of_o another_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v nor_o forsake_v but_o to_o be_v use_v for_o keep_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o foster_v schism_n or_o hinder_v the_o public_a assembly_n 2._o he_o tax_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o among_o they_o who_o in_o schism_n or_o purpose_n of_o apostasy_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o church-assembly_n and_o christian-meeting_n and_o fall_v back_o again_o or_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n open_o then_o 1._o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o christian_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o remarkable_a evil_n 2._o the_o schism_n or_o apostasy_n of_o other_o shall_v not_o weaken_v we_o in_o follow_v any_o good_a mean_a of_o edification_n but_o rather_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o more_o diligence_n lest_o by_o negligence_n we_o fall_v piece_n and_o piece_n back_o after_o their_o example_n 3._o he_o make_v the_o approach_a of_o the_o day_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n judgement_n a_o special_a motive_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n diligent_o and_o make_v we_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n then_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n shall_v still_o be_v look_v unto_o as_o a_o thing_n near_o hand_n even_o at_o the_o door_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a and_o our_o day_n shall_v come_v yea_o and_o but_o a_o little_a time_n till_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o fit_a mean_a to_o sharpen_v we_o unto_o all_o good_a duty_n which_o may_v make_v our_o reckon_n to_o be_v further_v at_o that_o day_n and_o to_o make_v we_o bold_o
not_o work_v the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o we_o be_v more_o move_v to_o love_v by_o sight_n than_o by_o hear_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o can_v love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v therefore_o the_o boast_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v vain_a where_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v want_v vers._n 21._o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o argum._n 20._o the_o same_o authority_n of_o god_n have_v conjoin_v the_o command_n of_o both_o require_v of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n that_o they_o love_v their_o brethren_n also_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o love_v the_o brethren_n chap._n v._n the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o especial_o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v propound_v vers_fw-la 13._o viz._n that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o know_v they_o have_v life_n they_o may_v more_o and_o more_o believe_v in_o christ._n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o describe_v the_o mark_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n or_o bear_v again_o who_o have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n with_o a_o inchoate_n possession_n thereof_o to_o vers_n 6._o in_o the_o second_o he_o propound_v the_o argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n vers._n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o the_o mark_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n or_o bear_v again_o and_o live_v sincere_o be_v six_o note_v 1_o he_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a or_o beget_v of_o god_n believe_v serious_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a christ_n viz._n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whosoever_o solid_o receive_v this_o truth_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n require_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o note_v 2._o he_o so_o love_v god_n that_o he_o love_v the_o brethren_n or_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o vers._n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n note_v 3_o those_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a do_v so_o love_v the_o brethren_n that_o they_o also_o love_v god_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n they_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n vers._n 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a note_v 4._o explicate_v the_o former_a they_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a demonstrate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o love_n in_o endeavour_v to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o so_o that_o his_o commandment_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o such_o as_o they_o desire_v most_o willing_o to_o perform_v vers._n 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n note_v 5._o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a they_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a or_o bear_v again_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o overcome_v whatsoever_o oppose_v itself_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n deceit_n enticement_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o hindrance_n which_o may_v draw_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n so_o that_o their_o conflict_n be_v daily_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o triumph_v as_o conqueror_n as_o often_o as_o their_o enemy_n oppose_v they_o and_o this_o note_v 6._o explicate_v the_o former_a they_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a do_v not_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n in_o war_a against_o the_o world_n but_o on_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o do_v administer_v strength_n to_o they_o for_o the_o overcome_a the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a excellent_a and_o complete_a way_n to_o conquer_v vers._n 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v over_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n be_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v overcome_v the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v he_o that_o despair_v of_o himself_o by_o faith_n lean_v on_o the_o sole_a truth_n and_o strength_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o of_o the_o omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o only_o overcome_v the_o world_n for_o he_o but_o do_v also_o make_v all_o his_o conqueror_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 6._o this_o be_v â—ee_n that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v fourteen_o argum._n 1._o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o who_o when_o he_o come_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o solid_a substance_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o to_o that_o which_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o come_v with_o water_n or_o with_o that_o holiness_n in_o himself_o and_o virtue_n for_o the_o sanctify_a he_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o water_n and_o wash_n in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o be_v in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v when_o he_o come_v and_o he_o come_v with_o blood_n or_o with_o a_o full_a expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o blood_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n not_o by_o water_n he_o confirm_v that_o because_o christ_n come_v not_o with_o one_o propriety_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o virtue_n of_o sanctify_v he_o signify_v by_o water_n or_o legal_a wash_n but_o he_o come_v also_o with_o another_o propriety_n which_o be_v expiation_n and_o full_a reconciliation_n signify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n or_o by_o the_o slay_v of_o beast_n the_o admirable_a symbol_n of_o which_o conjunction_n be_v the_o flow_a of_o water_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o side_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o our_o apostle_n have_v diligent_o observe_v in_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 19.34_o that_o we_o may_v all_o know_v that_o who_o christ_n justify_v he_o also_o sanctify_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o he_o sanctify_v the_o same_o he_o also_o justify_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o spirit_n argum._n 2._o the_o spirit_n witness_v the_o same_o i._n e._n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o divers_a gift_n pour_v forth_o upon_o christ_n disciple_n witness_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o its_o dictate_v make_v this_o firm_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n truth_n he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o operation_n be_v true_a and_o far_o from_o all_o deceit_n because_o it_o commend_v nothing_o to_o we_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o truth_n itself_o vers._n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o arg._n 3._o because_o as_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n so_o they_o also_o consent_v together_o in_o witness_v to_o confirm_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o father_n witness_v of_o he_o 1_o pronounce_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n both_o in_o christ_n baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v 2_o in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o give_v to_o christ_n to_o finish_v job_n 5.16.36_o furthermore_o the_o word_n bear_v record_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v god_n bear_v record_n of_o himself_o be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n partly_o affirm_v that_o very_a
misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n 17._o and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v they_o not_o know_v the_o five_o testimony_n be_v from_o psalm_n 59.7_o 8._o in_o which_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v pronounce_v guilty_a of_o cruelty_n violence_n oppression_n and_o manslaughter_n who_o create_v nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o destruction_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n who_o be_v very_o far_o from_o procure_v peace_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a either_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o vers._n 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n the_o six_o testimony_n be_v from_o psalm_n 36.2_o wherein_o unregenerate_a man_n by_o their_o deed_n be_v condemn_v of_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n for_o see_v they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n vers._n 19_o now_o we_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v elude_v the_o force_n of_o the_o testimony_n before_o recite_v as_o if_o they_o belong_v but_o to_o some_o few_o and_o those_o certain_a impious_a man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n or_o isaias_n here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o common_a disposition_n of_o mankind_n be_v tax_v which_o live_v undeâ—_n the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o not_o under_o grace_n and_o hereupon_o these_o forecited_n sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v direct_v against_o all_o man_n under_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n chief_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o a_o threefold_a conclusion_n be_v infer_v first_o from_o hence_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v in_o himself_o or_o excuse_v himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n another_o conclusion_n hence_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v liable_a to_o condemnation_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n vers._n 20._o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o conclusion_n and_o principal_a draw_v from_o the_o forecited_n testimony_n therefore_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o some_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n before_o man_n for_o by_o the_o law_n argument_n 5._o serve_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o assertion_n all_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o procurer_n of_o righteousness_n to_o any_o one_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 21._o but_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n argum._n 6._o tend_v to_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o position_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v impute_v and_o give_v to_o all_o believer_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n without_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o person_n therefore_o by_o this_o righteousness_n alone_o which_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v we_o justify_v the_o argument_n be_v good_a for_o if_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o way_n to_o justify_v we_o find_v out_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o god_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v fit_v we_o shall_v believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v only_o upon_o this_o latter_a ground_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n furthermore_o see_v we_o can_v conceive_v only_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n one_o be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o work_n inherent_a or_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n another_o which_o be_v evangelical_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o impute_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v after_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o former_a righteousness_n that_o be_v now_o impossible_a the_o other_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a and_o only_o be_v possible_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n deserve_v alone_o the_o name_n of_o righteousness_n vers._n 23._o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n argum._n 7._o wherein_o be_v show_v the_o common_a disease_n of_o all_o man_n as_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a remedy_n all_o man_n without_o exception_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o law_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o all_o be_v no_o otherwise_o justify_v but_o free_o or_o by_o divine_a grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o can_v otherways_o be_v justify_v than_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n who_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o have_v free_o of_o his_o grace_n make_v it_o we_o vers._n 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n 26._o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n argum._n 8._o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o reconcilement_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v towards_o all_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n offer_v up_o this_o atonement_n in_o his_o blood_n unless_o god_n shall_v alter_v the_o mean_n of_o appease_v himself_o to_o show_v forth_o argum._n 9_o god_n in_o this_o present_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o appease_v his_o anger_n to_o those_o that_o embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n that_o by_o this_o way_n of_o justify_v his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o time_n past_a in_o his_o forbearance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v forbear_v and_o forgive_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v not_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o without_o any_o violation_n of_o his_o justice_n therefore_o this_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v assert_v than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v the_o matter_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o god_n never_o pardon_v sin_n but_o upon_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o his_o justice_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n certain_o he_o will_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n conceal_v that_o will_v determine_v any_o other_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n than_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a this_o confirm_v the_o argument_n that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v himself_o just_a in_o send_v the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o who_o sake_n free_o and_o also_o just_o he_o will_v pardon_v sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o the_o author_n and_o donor_n of_o true_a righteousness_n to_o we_o that_o be_v without_o any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o by_o believe_v
the_o second_o assertion_n follow_v from_o a_o solid_a consolation_n which_o this_o way_n of_o our_o justification_n afford_v against_o wrath_n and_o sin_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o in_o the_o first_o be_v propound_v a_o consolation_n in_o repeat_v the_o several_a fruit_n of_o our_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o verse_n the_o six_o in_o the_o other_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o solidity_n of_o this_o comfort_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chap._n in_o which_o he_o recite_v nine_o benefit_n or_o fruit_n which_o depend_v upon_o each_o other_o to_o show_v the_o consolation_n which_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n afford_v to_o we_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v peace_n or_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n now_o appease_v by_o our_o mediator_n or_o through_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n for_o we_o vers._n 2._o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o his_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v the_o second_o fruit_n be_v a_o daily_a lead_n by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v even_o whole_o take_v into_o it_o stand_v the_o three_o fruit_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v from_o it_o but_o constant_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v the_o four_o fruit_n be_v a_o rejoice_v in_o the_o most_o assure_a hope_n of_o enjoy_v of_o celestial_a glory_n hereafter_o with_o god_n vers._n 3._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n 4._o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v the_o five_o fruit_n be_v a_o glory_v in_o all_o tribulation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n to_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a in_o this_o life_n after_o we_o be_v justify_v know_v the_o six_o fruit_n be_v the_o give_v occasion_n of_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n upon_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o persuasion_n of_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n by_o the_o cross._n because_o thereby_o god_n teach_v we_o patience_n and_o by_o patience_n in_o we_o afford_v we_o new_a instruction_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o give_v we_o experience_n and_o by_o experience_n increase_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o present_a and_o full_a freedom_n hereafter_o from_o tribulation_n vers._n 5._o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o seven_o fruit_n be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o good_a hope_v for_o or_o freedom_n from_o be_v ashamed_a which_o the_o frustration_n of_o conceive_a hope_n cause_v for_o hope_n arise_v from_o justify_v faith_n after_o this_o manner_n stir_v up_o and_o increase_v deceive_v not_o nor_o make_v he_o that_o hope_v ashamed_a shed_v abroad_o the_o eight_o fruit_n confirm_v the_o former_a be_v a_o sense_n of_o divine_a love_n towards_o we_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o fill_v they_o which_o as_o a_o certain_a earnest_n stablish_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n the_o spirit_n the_o nine_o fruit_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o plentiful_o give_v to_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o this_o sense_n of_o divine_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o witness_n together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o work_n in_o we_o all_o his_o other_o work_n belong_v to_o regeneration_n consolation_n and_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v right_a to_o all_o these_o privilege_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n or_o under_o any_o tentation_n and_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sorrow_n under_o their_o sin_n no_o wonder_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o comfort_n from_o these_o fruit_n vers._n 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a 7._o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 9_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o the_o second_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o solidity_n of_o consolation_n against_o wrath_n and_o sin_n by_o a_o twofold_a comparison_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v of_o christ_n with_o christ_n to_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o other_o be_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n with_o adam_n our_o first_o parent_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v three_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o christ_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n by_o three_o argument_n the_o fiâ—st_a member_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n love_n towards_o we_o before_o justification_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o after_o our_o justification_n to_o this_o sense_n when_o we_o lie_v in_o misery_n and_o sin_n destitute_a of_o all_o strength_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n die_v for_o we_o sinner_n ver_fw-la 6._o such_o great_a love_n among_o man_n be_v scarce_o find_v towards_o a_o righteous_a man_n unless_o perchance_o for_o a_o good_a man_n and_o some_o way_n profitable_a to_o we_o some_o will_v dare_v to_o die_v ver_fw-la 7._o whereupon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o from_o this_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n not_o yet_o justify_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n ver_fw-la 8._o therefore_o much_o more_o effectual_a shall_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v towards_o we_o now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o from_o wrath_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a because_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o now_o justify_v can_v be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v towards_o we_o when_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n vers._n 10._o for_o if_o whâ—n_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n before_o justification_n and_o of_o his_o life_n after_o justification_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o free_v we_o from_o wrath_n now_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v because_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o determine_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o preserve_v we_o from_o wrath_n for_o who_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v he_o both_o die_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n vers._n 11._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o three_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o the_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o procure_v and_o effect_v that_o god_n may_v be_v we_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_o our_o own_o which_o be_v great_a with_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o wrath_n which_o be_v less_o to_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v not_o this_o advantage_n only_o by_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o wrath_n but_o that_o which_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o we_o make_v our_o boast_n or_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o our_o peculiar_a possession_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v not_o only_o obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o but_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o we_o now_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v god_n reconcile_v peculiar_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v preserve_v from_o wrath_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n in_o all_o which_o be_v show_v the_o solid_a consolation_n of_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n vers._n 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o
lot_n it_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o any_o humane_a merit_n but_o by_o free_a election_n and_o once_o give_v it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o 5_o it_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n because_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v society_n with_o the_o saint_n alone_o who_o communion_n make_v the_o inheritance_n more_o delightful_a to_o we_o 6_o this_o inheritance_n consist_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a light_n viz._n of_o knowledge_n holiness_n joy_n glory_n immortal_a and_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n the_o 2._o reas._o of_o his_o thanksgiving_n explain_v the_o former_a because_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n this_o benefit_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o these_o four_o thing_n 1_o because_o power_n be_v use_v to_o our_o perverse_a nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n by_o who_o we_o be_v keep_v bind_v from_o whence_o god_n by_o force_n have_v deliver_v we_o 2_o because_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n sin_n and_o misery_n 3_o because_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v we_o be_v deliver_v to_o wander_v and_o err_v without_o a_o king_n and_o defender_n without_o governance_n and_o society_n but_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o a_o better_a kingdom_n i._n e._n the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n knowledge_n sanctity_n and_o spiritual_a life_n where_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o secure_o inhabit_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o back_o or_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o darkness_n 4_o because_o the_o kingdom_n into_o which_o we_o be_v translate_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n a_o kingdom_n most_o pleasant_a to_o god_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n rule_v and_o reign_v who_o the_o father_n intimate_o love_v and_o do_v represent_v himself_o a_o father_n in_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o who_o kingdom_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o belove_v by_o god_n yea_o in_o who_o kingdom_n all_o subject_n be_v belove_v son_n vers._n 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o 3._o reason_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o liberty_n from_o the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o god_n this_o benefit_n more_o especial_o appear_v in_o these_o five_o thing_n 1_o we_o be_v not_o only_o keep_v by_o force_n in_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o a_o great_a strength_n be_v require_v but_o also_o we_o be_v captive_n to_o the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o without_o a_o price_n pay_v we_o can_v be_v free_v and_o where_o that_o price_n be_v already_o pay_v there_o be_v make_v already_o a_o lawful_a redemption_n 2_o we_o have_v this_o our_o redemption_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o party_n upon_o the_o best_a right_n 3_o we_o have_v the_o same_o redemption_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o he_o who_o keep_v we_o and_o all_o we_o 4_o we_o have_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n who_o exist_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n i._n e._n true_a god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o 5_o this_o redemption_n be_v free_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o have_v pay_v nothing_o and_o yet_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o also_o free_a liberty_n from_o wrath_n and_o death_n which_o follow_v upon_o sin_n vers._n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n the_o 4._o reason_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n show_v the_o solidity_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o which_o description_n there_o be_v twelve_o article_n the_o image_n artic._n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o substantial_a character_n of_o the_o father_n person_n substantial_o represent_v the_o father_n that_o so_o the_o father_n can_v be_v behold_v unless_o in_o the_o son_n and_o brightness_n of_o he_o but_o also_o because_o the_o incarnate_a son_n have_v represent_v to_o the_o world_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o sanctity_n power_n and_o mercy_n the_o father_n nature_n will_n and_o goodness_n the_o first_o bear_v artic._n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n i._n e._n beget_v from_o eternity_n before_o every_o creature_n and_o because_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n by_o right_a as_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o law_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o family_n vers._n 16._o for_o â—y_a he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o artic._n 3._o illustrate_v the_o former_a christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v he_o amplify_v this_o article_n by_o a_o threefold_a distribution_n of_o the_o creature_n 1_o from_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 2_o from_o their_o nature_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a 3_o from_o the_o division_n of_o angel_n both_o from_o their_o dignity_n office_n and_o honourable_a name_n from_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n appear_v who_o have_v create_v all_o from_o he_o artic._n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o for_o who_o and_o for_o who_o glory_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v create_v all_o these_o be_v create_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n god-man_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o to_o who_o glory_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o their_o manner_n shall_v be_v serviceable_a as_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v artic._n 5._o christ_n be_v eternal_a because_o he_o in_o himself_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n neither_o be_v he_o any_o thing_n change_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o to_o his_o subsistence_n by_o he_o artic._n 6._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o creator_n but_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o conserver_n of_o all_o vers._n 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n artic._n 7._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o his_o body_n from_o whence_o the_o vital_a spirit_n sense_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n flow_v through_o all_o the_o member_n who_o both_o govern_v and_o defend_v all_o of_o they_o the_o beginning_n artic._n 8._o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o new_a adam_n the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o virtue_n all_o saint_n be_v beget_v the_o first_o bear_v artic._n 9_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v because_o he_o alone_o have_v rise_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n everlasting_a that_o in_o artic._n 10._o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v among_o angel_n and_o man_n among_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a degree_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ._n vers._n 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v artic._n 11._o confirm_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n because_o from_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n but_o also_o the_o godhead_n itself_o most_o full_o comprehend_v all_o fullness_n vers._n 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n artic._n 12._o christ_n by_o the_o good_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o
and_o by_o baptism_n seal_v to_o you_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o christ_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o full_a pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o you_o be_v rise_v argum._n 7._o you_o believer_n by_o baptism_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n or_o his_o victory_n that_o he_o gain_v over_o death_n and_o sin_n by_o which_o you_o be_v not_o only_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o holiness_n but_o also_o you_o shall_v rise_v in_o respect_n of_o your_o body_n to_o a_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a life_n so_o that_o nothing_o as_o to_o holiness_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v out_o of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o at_o all_o depart_n from_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n but_o yet_o lest_o too_o much_o be_v attribute_v to_o external_a baptism_n from_o the_o work_n as_o they_o say_v do_v he_o require_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n efficacious_o work_v in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v i._n e._n that_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o powerful_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v also_o effectual_o raise_v we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o we_o embrace_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v christ_n our_o head_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v make_v progress_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n vers._n 13._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n argum._n 8._o god_n have_v make_v you_o colossian_n in_o time_n past_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o irregenerate_a nature_n partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o immortal_a life_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o right_v and_o a_o inchoate_n possession_n all_o your_o sin_n by_o grace_n be_v forgive_v therefore_o as_o to_o a_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o immortal_a life_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o christ._n this_o benefit_n be_v call_v a_o quicken_a together_o with_o christ_n although_o christ_n have_v rise_v some_o year_n before_o they_o be_v convert_v because_o in_o what_o moment_n soever_o any_o one_o be_v by_o faith_n unite_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n be_v he_o unite_v to_o he_o now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n yea_o in_o his_o die_a burial_n and_o rise_v again_o after_o a_o judicial_a or_o forinsical_a manner_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o have_v or_o do_v sustain_v our_o person_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o if_o we_o have_v in_o a_o physical_a manner_n be_v present_a and_o consent_v to_o every_o act_n of_o he_o in_o our_o behalf_n vers._n 14._o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross._n argum._n 9_o in_o which_o also_o he_o explain_v how_o christ_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o viz._n by_o take_v away_o the_o hand-writing_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o hand-writing_n establish_v partly_o in_o threaten_n partly_o in_o appoint_a positive_a ceremonial_n exclude_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o church_n be_v against_o we_o and_o contrary_a to_o we_o but_o christ_n have_v blot_v out_o this_o hand-writing_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o look_v back_o to_o the_o legal_a covenant_n or_o ceremonial_a appointment_n in_o they_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n neither_o must_v you_o depart_v in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o hand-writing_n he_o compare_v this_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o its_o appurtenance_n to_o a_o hand-writing_n by_o which_o any_o one_o bind_v himself_o for_o the_o pay_v of_o a_o debt_n for_o whosoever_o be_v convict_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v also_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n obnoxious_a to_o wrath_n and_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n so_o often_o also_o by_o nature_n we_o confirm_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conscience_n against_o ourselves_o as_o by_o a_o hand-writing_n the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o perform_v this_o much_o more_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o write_a law_n and_o daily_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o break_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o all_o justiciaries_n be_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o hand-writing_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o righteousness_n beside_o inherent_a or_o that_o which_o be_v by_o work_n of_o which_o number_n be_v those_o that_o judaize_v and_o observeer_n of_o ceremony_n who_o adhere_v to_o this_o covenant_n seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n and_o the_o appoint_a ceremony_n for_o by_o how_o much_o they_o do_v endeavour_n by_o this_o mean_n more_o manifest_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o open_o they_o do_v derive_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n break_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o themselves_o for_o no_o man_n enter_v a_o covenant_n but_o he_o also_o admit_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o hand-writing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o ordinance_n or_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o ordinance_n so_o far_o as_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o those_o command_n or_o legal_a ordinance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_v in_o themselves_o they_o do_v withal_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o those_o command_n he_o call_v it_o the_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o or_o contrary_a to_o we_o partly_o because_o it_o separate_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o jew_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n can_v bear_v partly_o because_o as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n either_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o so_o often_o by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o work_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o imperfection_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n they_o do_v argue_v themselves_o guilty_a or_o rather_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o death_n as_o for_o example_n when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o do_v repeat_v they_o they_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v themselves_o sinner_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o do_v also_o real_o confess_v that_o their_o frequent_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o purge_v their_o conscience_n from_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v always_o contrary_a to_o they_o but_o christ_n have_v blot_v out_o this_o hand-writing_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n insomuch_o as_o he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o have_v pay_v for_o the_o redeem_v the_o penalty_n due_a upon_o the_o hand-writing_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o have_v complete_v and_o abolish_v the_o positive_a ordinance_n concern_v those_o vanish_v ceremony_n by_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n once_o offer_v vers._n 15._o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o argum._n 10._o christ_n have_v bring_v all_o the_o devil_n who_o exercise_n their_o power_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o the_o elect_n overthrow_v by_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n pay_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o they_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o own_o disgrace_n and_o our_o deliverance_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o christ._n the_o devil_n be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n 1_o because_o in_o the_o world_n they_o potent_o exercise_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o reprobate_a child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v sergeant_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hold_v those_o captive_n that_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ._n 3_o because_o they_o fight_v against_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n neither_o do_v they_o dismiss_v the_o redeem_v and_o reconcile_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o darkness_n unless_o compel_v by_o the_o strong_a power_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spoil_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 1_o inasmuch_o as_o
perpetual_a communion_n with_o god_n arise_v from_o the_o confederation_n of_o marriage_n right_n whereby_o the_o people_n in_o covenant_n become_v the_o possession_n of_o god_n peculiar_a love_n and_o god_n become_v a_o bless_a possession_n to_o his_o people_n and_o both_o these_o god_n promise_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n say_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v account_v they_o for_o my_o people_n vers._n 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a the_o three_o promise_n be_v of_o continual_a instruction_n and_o teach_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o decree_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n nor_o shall_v hang_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n teach_n nor_o shall_v stick_v in_o the_o bare_a speculation_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o shall_v hear_v preach_v as_o it_o befall_v the_o unregenerate_a who_o live_v not_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o as_o well_o the_o least_o as_o the_o great_a instruct_v in_o and_o endue_v with_o a_o lively_a effectual_a knowledge_n love_n and_o observance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o neither_o in_o itself_o nor_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o believer_n he_o that_o plant_v or_o he_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o comparison_n with_o god_n but_o god_n only_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o teacher_n who_o teach_v efficacious_o and_o give_v the_o increase_n vers._n 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o four_o promise_n be_v of_o eternal_a remission_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n obedience_n show_v himself_o reconcile_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o covenant_n vers._n 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n he_o infer_v a_o twofold_a consectary_n the_o first_o be_v the_o legal_a or_o levitical_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v old_a in_o the_o epithet_n new_a it_o wax_v old_a and_o be_v vanish_v now_o that_o the_o other_o consectary_n draw_v from_o hence_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o legal_a or_o levitical_a covenant_n be_v near_o its_o dissolution_n and_o vanish_v and_o by_o consequence_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n under_o whâ—â—_n all_o thing_n become_v new_a it_o expire_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_o speak_v to_o move_v the_o hebrew_n that_o renounce_v the_o levitical_a ceremony_n they_o will_v consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o christ_n alone_o chap._n ix_o he_o prosecute_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v by_o fifteen_o argument_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a to_o vers_n 16._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o demonstrate_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n the_o seven_o first_o argument_n be_v so_o many_o character_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n from_o whence_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v commend_v argum._n 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n appertain_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n have_v only_o shadow_v rite_n of_o justification_n and_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o contain_v true_a justification_n according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o before_o be_v show_v be_v much_o more_o excellent_a vers._n 2._o for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n he_o explain_v this_o argument_n first_o by_o describe_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o sacred_a thing_n in_o it_o further_o he_o describe_v the_o typical_a rite_n of_o justification_n the_o tabernacle_n that_o moses_n erect_v have_v two_o part_n the_o forepart_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a the_o inner_a part_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o forepart_n be_v the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o house_n set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n against_o it_o in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o table_n with_o the_o shewbread_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v set_v before_o god_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o light_n and_o life_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o part_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n place_v before_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o inner_a part_n whereby_o the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n be_v signify_v vers._n 3._o and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o veil_n that_o hang_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o part_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o first_o veil_n the_o other_o veil_n which_o divide_v the_o forepart_n from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a veil_n and_o the_o inner_a house_n which_o be_v behind_o that_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o forepart_n figure_v out_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n the_o hinder_a part_n figure_v heaven_n or_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a vers._n 4._o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n over-laid_a round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v 1_o the_o golden_a censer_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v in_o once_o a_o year_n fit_a to_o signify_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2_o there_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n cover_v over_o with_o gold_n whence_o god_n utter_v his_o voice_n a_o fit_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o open_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o we_o 3_o there_o be_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n convenient_o signify_v that_o hide_a manna_n which_o god_n true_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o food_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 4_o there_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n that_o bud_a fit_o signify_v the_o effectual_a blessing_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n 5_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ._n vers._n 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o there_o be_v angel_n cherubim_n with_o wing_n towards_o each_o other_o cover_v the_o ark_n between_o which_o wing_n god_n as_o it_o be_v saâ—e_v and_o give_v out_o answer_n when_o he_o be_v inquire_v of_o whereby_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n wait_v upon_o christ_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n dwell_v in_o unapproachable_a light_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o type_n and_o because_o here_o be_v enough_o say_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o outward_a tabernacle_n or_o of_o the_o earthly_a place_n the_o apostle_n break_v off_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o terrene_a tabernacle_n vers._n 6._o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o place_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o shadowy_a rite_n of_o justification_n and_o first_o of_o all_o those_o which_o the_o priest_n daily_o exercise_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n burn_v incense_n take_v care_n for_o bread_n for_o the_o furnish_n of_o the_o table_n oil_n for_o the_o lamp_n and_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n vers._n 7._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o
from_o himself_o as_o the_o surety_n and_o from_o he_o for_o who_o he_o stand_v engage_v and_o that_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v for_o the_o faithful_a who_o expect_v his_o come_n therefore_o his_o once_a oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v complete_a it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o first_o come_n wherein_o though_o he_o be_v most_o free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n inherent_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o or_o we_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n till_o he_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n which_o will_v testify_v the_o total_a abolition_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o consequence_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o that_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n chap._n x._o he_o proceed_v to_o extol_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o levitical_a there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n to_o ver_fw-la 19_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n with_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a the_o argument_n for_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v twelve_o argum._n 1._o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n prescribe_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o contain_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n not_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o now_o exhibit_v and_o consider_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n represent_v by_o they_o never_o argum._n 2._o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a levitical_a sacrifice_n yearly_o perform_v by_o the_o highpriest_n can_v not_o justify_v or_o sanctify_v those_o for_o who_o or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v therefore_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n vers._n 2._o for_o than_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n argum._n 3._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n by_o their_o often_o repetition_n argue_v their_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n to_o justify_v the_o sinner_n for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v therefore_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o then_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o the_o former_a if_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v justify_v the_o worshipper_n the_o frequent_a offer_v they_o have_v cease_v because_o the_o worshipper_n purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o quiet_v in_o conscience_n by_o one_o oblation_n have_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v it_o often_o but_o those_o levitical_a sacrifice_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v often_o offer_v because_o the_o law_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o justify_v their_o worshipper_n vers._n 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n argum._n 4._o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o their_o most_o principal_a sacrifice_n among_o they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o repeat_v mention_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o by_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n they_o have_v be_v abolish_v therefore_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n vers._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n argum._n 5._o confirm_v also_o the_o second_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v mean_a as_o of_o beast_n than_o that_o they_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n vers._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v nor_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o 6._o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o â—ast_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v and_o burnt-offering_n and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o he_o prove_v this_o argument_n from_o psal._n 40._o wherein_o christ_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o the_o time_n he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n publish_v the_o abolition_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o in_o their_o stead_n his_o obedience_n in_o the_o body_n be_v appoint_v even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o he_o say_v his_o ear_n be_v open_v or_o god_n have_v prepare_v he_o a_o body_n by_o both_o phrase_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v form_v to_o obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n forseeing_a the_o legal_a sacrifice_n not_o accept_v as_o not_o able_a to_o expiate_v sin_n he_o offer_v himself_o up_o to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n be_v contain_v concern_v he_o and_o so_o he_o take_v away_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n vers._n 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o argum._n 7._o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v which_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v nor_o sanctify_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n argum._n 8._o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n daily_o stand_v as_o minister_n labour_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n ineffectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n by_o one_o oblation_n once_o offer_v as_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sit_v down_o and_o reign_v as_o partner_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n argum._n 9_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o elect_n only_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o death_n and_o a_o full_a subjection_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o and_o christ_n enemy_n remain_v that_o the_o redeem_a may_v enjoy_v a_o full_a happiness_n be_v free_v from_o all_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v argum._n 10._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v have_v a_o infinite_a virtue_n not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o believer_n who_o have_v devote_v themselves_o in_o holiness_n unto_o god_n but_o also_o effectual_o to_o bestow_v holiness_n and_o salvation_n gradual_o to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o eternal_o to_o endure_v upon_o all_o those_o which_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o therefore_o his_o oblation_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a and_o that_o be_v now_o offer_v up_o
nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o subdue_a of_o enemy_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o that_o oblation_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect._n vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v we_o more_o argum._n 11._o the_o new_a covenant_n found_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n promise_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a full_a sanctification_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v jer._n 31.31_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 18_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n argum._n 12._o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n obtain_v from_o god_n full_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o he_o neither_o leave_v any_o place_n for_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o offer_v for_o sin_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n the_o second_o paâ—â—_n follow_v wherein_o he_o bring_v the_o precedent_a doctrine_n into_o use_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n consist_v of_o divers_a branch_n that_o with_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o ver_fw-la 23._o promote_a the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o themselves_o particular_o and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n to_o ver_fw-la 26._o they_o patient_o and_o confident_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o brief_o this_o whole_a exhortation_n may_v be_v gather_v into_o this_o proposition_n you_o ought_v with_o confidence_n patient_o to_o persevere_v in_o your_o endeavour_n after_o holiness_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o exhortation_n which_o prove_v and_o enforce_v this_o proposition_n be_v nineteen_o whereof_o some_o allude_v to_o type_n so_o he_o lay_v they_o down_o that_o withal_o he_o may_v raise_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v argum._n 1._o you_o have_v together_o with_o we_o boldness_n by_o faith_n in_o your_o prayer_n in_o this_o life_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o full_a possession_n after_o this_o life_n by_o approach_v unto_o god_n himself_o therefore_o ought_v you_o with_o boldness_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o blood_n argum._n 2._o by_o the_o blood_n or_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o by_o a_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n this_o privilege_n be_v procure_v for_o you_o that_o in_o all_o your_o necessity_n you_o may_v free_o open_v your_o mind_n to_o god_n therefore_o ought_v you_o bold_o to_o persevere_v vers._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n argum._n 3._o christ_n be_v make_v man_n and_o unite_n himself_o with_o we_o in_o our_o common_a nature_n have_v dedicate_v his_o flesh_n or_o his_o humanity_n to_o this_o use_n that_o you_o with_o we_o be_v advantage_v with_o this_o communion_n of_o nature_n by_o his_o mediation_n as_o by_o a_o new_a way_n plain_a safe_a and_o live_v which_o quicken_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o refresh_v the_o weary_a you_o may_v come_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n enter_v by_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o persevere_v with_o confidence_n in_o god_n vers._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n argum._n 4._o we_o have_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n who_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o way_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n lest_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o we_o in_o our_o imperfect_a service_n may_v hinder_v our_o access_n to_o god_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n over_o the_o argum._n 5._o we_o have_v christ_n very_o tender_a towards_o we_o over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o have_v power_n to_o admit_v into_o heaven_n who_o he_o will_v and_o of_o assign_v a_o place_n to_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v as_o he_o please_v and_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v desire_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v argum._n 6._o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o new_a and_o sincere_a heart_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n to_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o peaceable_a conscience_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o legal_a wash_n you_o therefore_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v your_o privilege_n with_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o yourselves_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n by_o faith_n be_v assure_v you_o ought_v together_o with_o we_o in_o sanctification_n of_o life_n to_o approach_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o persevere_v faithful_n arg._n 7._o god_n who_o have_v promise_v all_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v to_o salvation_n be_v faithful_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v argum._n 8._o unless_o you_o diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o make_v for_o your_o particular_a or_o the_o church_n perseverance_n in_o general_n viz._n by_o consider_v one_o another_o and_o exciting_a one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n by_o attend_v public_a meeting_n and_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v danger_n leâ—t_v a_o separation_n or_o schism_n follow_v and_o at_o length_n apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n as_o experience_n testify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o some_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o the_o more_o argum._n 9_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n approach_v wherein_o to_o those_o that_o persevere_v in_o and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n a_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o their_o work_n vers._n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n argum._n 10._o unless_o you_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o if_o after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n wilful_o or_o on_o set_a purpose_n you_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n nor_o by_o consequence_n remission_n of_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v you_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n malicious_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leave_v therefore_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o this_o abyss_n you_o ought_v careful_o to_o persevere_v vers._n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n argum._n 11._o there_o abide_v for_o apostate_n who_o know_o and_o wilful_o reject_v christ_n and_o malicious_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o adversary_n side_n a_o fear_n of_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_o apostate_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n
doctrine_n of_o grace_n not_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o exhortatory_n proposition_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n involve_v himself_o and_o other_o believer_n be_v this_o you_o ought_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n patient_o and_o chief_o those_o which_o happen_v to_o you_o for_o the_o faith_n sake_n the_o argument_n that_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n be_v eleven_o vers._n 1._o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o this_o proposition_n be_v infer_v from_o the_o precedent_n catalogue_n of_o the_o faithful_a set_v forth_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o contender_n run_v in_o a_o race_n we_o ought_v cast_v aside_o all_o hindrance_n constant_o to_o run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o see_v so_o great_a argum._n 1._o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a dead_a before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v who_o stand_v about_o we_o while_o wâ—e_v run_v the_o race_n in_o a_o copious_a multitude_n like_o a_o thick_a cloud_n every_o one_o give_v his_o testimony_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a promise_n touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o god_n goodness_n who_o will_v be_v witness_n against_o we_o unless_o we_o go_v forward_o through_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n in_o our_o christian_a race_n therefore_o we_o ought_v constant_o to_o go_v forward_o through_o all_o adversity_n lay_v aside_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v make_v the_o exhortation_n easy_o and_o they_o more_o expedient_a for_o this_o race_n he_o admonish_v they_o of_o shun_v two_o impediment_n the_o one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a the_o outward_a impediment_n be_v that_o which_o be_v cast_v in_o their_o way_n from_o external_a thing_n riches_n honour_n and_o other_o earthly_a thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v by_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v they_o when_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hinder_v our_o course_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o they_o become_v weight_n which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o internal_a impediment_n from_o inbred_a corruption_n or_o concupiscence_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o natural_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o may_v most_o easy_o ensnare_v we_o unaware_o unless_o we_o take_v heed_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v away_o this_o sin_n when_o we_o take_v not_o care_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o neither_o be_v we_o so_o vehement_o desirous_a of_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o when_o god_n call_v we_o we_o be_v prepare_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o life_n for_o so_o be_v inbred_a corruption_n cast_v away_o that_o it_o may_v not_o ensnare_v we_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o by_o no_o endeavour_n can_v it_o be_v altogether_o repress_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n argum._n 2._o we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o a_o example_n but_o also_o for_o a_o chief_a help_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n so_o be_v he_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n look_v upon_o who_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o run_v the_o race_n therefore_o we_o must_v constant_o go_v forward_o through_o all_o adversity_n who_o for_o he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n by_o three_o reason_n reas._o 1_o our_o captain_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n come_v unto_o glory_n by_o the_o cross_n he_o patient_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o contemn_a contempt_n he_o do_v not_o value_v the_o suffering_n of_o reproach_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o and_o return_v a_o conqueror_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o the_o same_o way_n after_o he_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o christ_n be_v our_o captain_n we_o must_v go_v forward_o through_o the_o cross_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n vers._n 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n reas._n 2._o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o we_o such_o be_v his_o suffering_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o from_o his_o most_o unworthy_a adversary_n that_o our_o suffering_n in_o our_o christian_a warfare_n serious_o compare_v with_o christ_n may_v come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o we_o must_v eye_n his_o example_n and_o go_v forward_o through_o all_o adversity_n leâ—t_v in_o your_o reas._n 3_o unless_o you_o borrow_v light_a from_o christ_n courage_n and_o strength_n through_o faith_n in_o your_o race_n you_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o race_n to_o be_v discourage_v and_o lose_v therefore_o it_o behoove_v you_o constant_o to_o eye_n christ_n your_o captain_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o your_o race_n vers._n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n argum._n 3._o you_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o pour_v forth_o your_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o christ_n as_o you_o be_v bind_v if_o so_o his_o glory_n require_v it_o in_o conflict_v against_o sin_n whereto_o your_o persecutor_n have_v endeavour_v to_o compel_v you_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n rather_o than_o sin_n go_v you_o forward_o through_o all_o adversity_n vers._n 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o argum._n 4._o join_v with_o a_o reproof_n the_o friendly_a exhortation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o son_n require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o neither_o contemn_v the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n neither_o faint_a be_v chastise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o your_o heart_n which_o now_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v have_v forget_v the_o divine_a exhortation_n therefore_o you_o be_v to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o and_o constant_o vers._n 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v 7._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o former_a chastisement_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o divine_a love_n towards_o he_o who_o god_n chastise_v for_o chasten_v be_v for_o the_o amend_v of_o he_o that_o be_v chastise_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o scourge_v argum._n 6._o to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o adoption_n god_n acknowledge_v no_o man_n for_o his_o adopt_a son_n who_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v with_o sharp_a affliction_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n except_v therefore_o that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o adoption_n upon_o you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v yourselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o ought_v patient_o to_o bear_v affliction_n vers._n 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n argum._n 7._o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o chasten_v or_o they_o which_o do_v not_o suffer_v fatherly_a chastisement_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o together_o with_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n for_o their_o mother_n but_o they_o can_v have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v account_v hypocrite_n and_o bastard_n you_o ought_v to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o vers._n 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v argum._n 8._o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v we_o their_o son_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v bear_v their_o chastisement_n yea_o we_o have_v bear_v they_o with_o reverence_n how_o much_o more_o have_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n power_n to_o chastise_v we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v his_o chastisement_n patient_o live_v argum._n 9_o we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n if_o we_o have_v
enemy_n 7_o you_o that_o be_v in_o time_n past_o number_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o those_o that_o perish_v companion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n be_v make_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n the_o brethren_n of_o those_o which_o now_o possess_v heaven_n and_o have_v their_o spirit_n perfect_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v plenary_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o their_o spirit_n 8_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o admit_v not_o a_o mediator_n and_o also_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n have_v access_n to_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o have_v undertake_v that_o you_o shall_v perform_v what_o the_o covenant_n require_v of_o you_o and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v make_v it_o good_a 9_o you_o that_o be_v without_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o pollute_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n now_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n you_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n by_o which_o you_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n who_o blood_n although_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o cry_v against_o we_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v against_o cain_n the_o murderer_n but_o it_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o we_o will_v grant_v we_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v buy_v by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n vers._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o exhortatory_n conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n follow_v that_o under_o colour_n of_o some_o excuse_n they_o refuse_v not_o to_o obey_v christ_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o holiness_n for_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o four_o exhortation_n be_v this_o if_o the_o israelite_n despiser_n of_o moses_n speak_v on_o earth_n have_v not_o escape_v punishment_n much_o less_o shall_v you_o escape_v punishment_n if_o you_o shall_v despise_v christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o beware_v lest_o you_o fail_v of_o this_o grace_n and_o lest_o you_o abuse_v it_o even_o to_o profaneness_n vers._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n he_o confirm_v this_o reason_n from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o time_n past_a shake_v the_o earth_n or_o mount_n sinai_n with_o his_o voice_n and_o shall_v also_o shake_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n 2.6_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o whatsoever_o instability_n and_o corruptibility_n they_o have_v shall_v be_v abolish_v that_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n may_v succeed_v wherein_o may_v dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v wherein_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v immortal_a may_v perpetual_o abide_v vers._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v that_o we_o may_v admit_v this_o sense_n he_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o he_o that_o be_v say_v once_o to_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o often_o be_v say_v in_o that_o to_o remove_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v unstable_a and_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v or_o create_v as_o to_o their_o mutable_a condition_n or_o mutable_a quality_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o be_v immutable_a may_v succeed_v such_o as_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n vers._n 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n he_o deduce_v from_o hence_o the_o five_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n we_o have_v right_a to_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o be_v already_o by_o faith_n receive_v by_o we_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o study_v of_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n vers._n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o six_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n against_o those_o which_o either_o do_v not_o hold_v fast_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o abuse_v it_o to_o profaneness_n our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n therefore_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o grace_n with_o endeavour_n after_o holiness_n who_o although_o he_o profess_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a who_o counterfeit_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o or_o they_o who_o with_o esau_n abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n even_o to_o profane_a licentiousness_n chap._n xiii_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v contain_v seven_o exhortation_n to_o vers_n 18._o in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n vers._n 1._o let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v the_o first_o exhortation_n be_v to_o constancy_n in_o charity_n towards_o the_o brethren_n wherein_o he_o secret_o commend_v they_o because_o they_o indeed_o hitherto_o have_v embrace_v and_o succour_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o faithful_a or_o brethren_n join_v together_o in_o faith_n and_o sincere_a religion_n and_o he_o open_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v go_v forward_o constant_o and_o undefatigable_o in_o that_o same_o virtue_n let_v say_v he_o brotherly_a love_n continue_v vers._n 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o exhort_v 2._o more_o special_o that_o they_o practice_n hospitality_n and_o kindness_n towards_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n who_o want_v succour_n and_o consolation_n thereby_o the_o argument_n to_o obedience_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v only_o one_o because_o some_o use_v hospitality_n have_v entertain_v angel_n when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v receive_v man_n as_o abraham_n and_o lot_n gen._n 18_o &_o 19_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v because_o more_o good_a be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n than_o any_o one_o can_v easy_o imagine_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o entertain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n to_o poor_a believer_n prophet_n or_o disciple_n vers._n 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n exhort_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v move_v in_o affection_n towards_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o bond_n especial_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o succour_v they_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o same_o prison_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o same_o bond_n with_o they_o not_o so_o only_o but_o he_o also_o exhort_v they_o that_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n they_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o afflict_a brethren_n as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o affect_v towards_o they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n because_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o bear_v about_o with_o they_o a_o mortal_a body_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o evil_n for_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o one_o may_v happen_v to_o another_o and_o common_a infirmity_n ought_v to_o move_v compassion_n vers._n 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v exhort_v 4._o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o chastity_n fold_v up_o in_o two_o argument_n confirm_v the_o precept_n argum._n 1._o to_o this_o sense_n if_o any_o one_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n god_n have_v prepare_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o safe_a refuge_n viz._n wedlock_n and_o have_v pronounce_v this_o condition_n of_o life_n honourable_a among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o conjugal_a bed_n use_v according_o to_o the_o
purpose_n of_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a therefore_o chastity_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v whoremonger_n argum._n 2._o if_o any_o one_o neglect_v wedlock_n which_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o incontinency_n and_o pollute_v himself_o either_o with_o fornication_n be_v a_o single_a man_n or_o with_o adultery_n be_v marry_v let_v he_o know_v whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o exhort_v 5._o to_o avoid_v covetousness_n lest_o this_o vice_n corrupt_v their_o manner_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v propound_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n those_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v aught_o to_o suffice_v you_o whether_o you_o have_v they_o from_o any_o honest_a vocation_n they_o come_v from_o the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o with_o those_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v and_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v more_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o covetousness_n for_o he_o have_v say_v reas._n 2._o out_o of_o joshua_n vers_fw-la 5._o in_o that_o promise_n â—hich_v god_n make_v to_o joshua_n in_o his_o call_n god_n propound_v a_o general_a consolation_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o vocation_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v nor_o leave_v they_o in_o supply_v they_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o covetousness_n so_o that_o reas._n 3_o it_o be_v no_o less_o for_o any_o believer_n than_o for_o david_n in_o psal._n 118._o vers_fw-la 6._o to_o promise_n to_o himself_o with_o confidence_n not_o only_o necessary_a succour_n as_o to_o this_o present_a life_n but_o also_o god_n help_v ready_a against_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o endeavour_n to_o take_v away_o from_o god_n servant_n their_o very_a life_n together_o with_o all_o their_o substance_n therefore_o covetousness_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v vers._n 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n exhort_v 6._o to_o the_o keep_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o leaven_n of_o jewish_a doctrine_n there_o be_v six_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n i'faith_o follow_v reas._n 1_o your_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v preach_v nothing_o unto_o you_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v propound_v no_o end_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o conversation_n beside_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v propound_v by_o faithful_a teacher_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o your_o salvation_n therefore_o imitate_v their_o faith_n and_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n keep_v you_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n vers._n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o today_o and_o for_o ever_o reas._n 2._o jesus_n christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o by_o his_o minister_n be_v noâ—_n divers_a but_o one_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o keep_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n with_o those_o your_o teacher_n which_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vers._n 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o reas._o 3_o propound_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n there_o be_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n which_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o if_o you_o have_v hearken_v to_o they_o as_o the_o wind_n drive_v the_o chaff_n up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n or_o ship_n float_v in_o the_o sea_n so_o they_o shall_v carry_v you_o about_o hither_o and_o thither_o that_o you_o shall_v hold_v fast_o nothing_o therefore_o be_v establish_v in_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n reas._n 4._o it_o be_v better_a yea_o it_o be_v absolute_o good_a and_o save_a that_o you_o seek_v the_o peace_n and_o establishment_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o his_o gospel_n commend_v to_o you_o and_o not_o in_o legal_a ceremony_n nor_o in_o observation_n of_o mean_a day_n and_o the_o like_a wherein_o righteousness_n least_o of_o all_o consist_v therefore_o keep_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v reas._n 5._o confirm_v the_o former_a from_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o that_o judaize_n those_o legal_a observation_n have_v profit_v nothing_o as_o to_o righteousness_n or_o salvation_n they_o that_o be_v much_o conversant_a and_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o they_o therefore_o keep_v the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o all_o leaven_n of_o this_o sort_n vers._n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n reas._n 6._o they_o that_o serve_v the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n after_o christ_n come_n or_o they_o that_o pertinacious_o cleave_v to_o levitical_a ceremony_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o levitical_a shadow_n and_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o think_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5.2_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o observer_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n or_o they_o that_o receive_v shadow_n now_o abolish_v do_v in_o the_o prescribe_a distinction_n of_o meat_n observation_n of_o altar_n feast_n jubily_n holy_a water_n priests_z garments_z and_o the_o like_a ceremony_n real_o show_v forth_o that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v that_o christ_n be_v nor_o yet_o come_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a pedagogy_n be_v not_o yet_o abolish_v but_o that_o still_o the_o time_n of_o shadow_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v institute_v only_o to_o prefigure_v christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n vers._n 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o these_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o christ_n who_o seek_v righteousness_n or_o part_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o shadow_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o god_n have_v pre-figured_n this_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n from_o levit._n 23.27_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o highpriest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v whole_o burn_v with_o fire_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n thereof_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v give_v to_o they_o from_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o this_o signify_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n can_v eat_v christ_n but_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o many_o as_o do_v not_o firm_o adhere_v to_o christ_n but_o seek_v even_o the_o least_o part_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o levitical_a shadow_n or_o work_n without_o the_o camp_n god_n signify_v by_o this_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o be_v plain_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o christ_n be_v crucify_v without_o the_o gate_n second_o that_o true_a expiation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o suffer_v without_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o place_n consecrate_v for_o the_o levitical_a worship_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v teach_v that_o christ_n himself_o intend_v this_o have_v by_o his_o providence_n so_o dispose_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v without_o the_o city_n viz._n that_o christ_n go_v without_o the_o gate_n to_o offer_v up_o
so_o he_o but_o by_o his_o word_n command_v and_o all_o stand_v fast_o and_o this_o his_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o powerful_a will_n ordain_v thing_n to_o be_v and_o continue_v and_o powerful_o make_v they_o so_o to_o be_v and_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o he_o will_n 4._o christ_n by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.4_o then_o 1._o our_o sin_n be_v filthiness_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v 2._o the_o satisfactory_a cleanse_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n meritorious_a do_n or_o suffering_n but_o already_o do_v and_o end_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o ascend_v and_o that_o by_o himself_o alone_o all_o creature_n be_v seclude_v 3._o he_o that_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o that_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v but_o one_o selfsame_a person_n god_n and_o man_n be_v he_o in_o one_o person_n 5._o christ_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a that_o be_v when_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o possess_v himself_o as_o man_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o as_o god_n he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.4_o 5._o then_o 1._o the_o son_n be_v join_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n as_o well_o in_o his_o manhead_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o in_o his_o godhead_n before_o his_o incarnation_n for_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v hide_v for_o a_o while_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o manhead_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o abolish_v nor_o in_o itself_o abate_v thereby_o but_o the_o manhead_n first_o assume_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o the_o godhead_n that_o our_o ransom_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o then_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o the_o redeemer_n after_o the_o ransom_n pay_v may_v be_v altogether_o glorious_a 2._o see_v he_o that_o have_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n be_v so_o glorious_a a_o person_n all_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o cleanse_v we_o how_o base_a soever_o such_o as_o be_v his_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n his_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n his_o shameful_a and_o painful_a death_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o our_o eye_n also_o 3._o majesty_n and_o magnificence_n and_o grandeur_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o spark_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o weak_a resemblance_n only_o albeit_o their_o earthly_a glory_n often_o hold_v man_n eye_n so_o as_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n greatness_n vers._n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 1._o he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o his_o name_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o for_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n and_o he_o god_n son_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v by_o inheritance_n as_o due_a to_o he_o both_o as_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o man_n by_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o adopt_a but_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n filius_fw-la natus_fw-la non_fw-la filius_fw-la factus_fw-la then_o god_n give_v not_o idle_a title_n as_o god_n call_v thing_n so_o they_o be_v or_o be_v make_v to_o be_v christ_n as_o god_n be_v call_v god_n son_n because_o by_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v so_o as_o man_n he_o be_v call_v god_n son_n because_o by_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v make_v so_o to_o be_v 2._o as_o far_o as_o sonship_n be_v above_o servile_a employment_n so_o far_o be_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n 1._o he_o prove_v this_o point_n by_o scripture_n psal._n 2.7_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o and_o put_v they_o to_o improbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n if_o they_o can_v then_o 1._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o authority_n be_v silent_a and_o divine_a scripture_n speak_v and_o determine_v question_v point_n of_o truth_n 2._o the_o apostle_n count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v scripture_n for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o permit_v no_o impugn_v of_o it_o but_o by_o scripture_n 2._o only_o of_o christ_n say_v god_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o then_o 1._o howsoever_o god_n have_v many_o son_n by_o creation_n by_o office_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n yet_o a_o son_n by_o generation_n a_o native_a son_n have_v he_o none_o but_o christ._n 2._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n consubstantial_a with_o he_o because_o beget_v of_o he_o in_o himself_o without_o beginning_n the_o son_n be_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n eternal_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n and_o godhead_n 3._o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n signify_v the_o father_n timeless_a eternal_a perpetual_a constant_a and_o present_a generation_n of_o his_o son_n in_o himself_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o his_o state_n in_o his_o man-head_n it_o signify_v the_o father_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o these_o place_n it_o be_v true_a be_v speak_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n as_o type_n of_o christ_n typical_o in_o a_o slender_a resemblance_n psal._n 2.7_o and_o 2_o sam_n 7.19_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o truth_n aim_v at_o and_o signify_v be_v christ_n resemble_v by_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o typical_a speech_n in_o scripture_n have_v not_o their_o perfect_a meaning_n neither_o can_v be_v full_o expound_v nor_o true_o understand_v till_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o of_o who_o they_o mean_v to_o speak_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o type_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o can_v we_o get_v comfort_n in_o any_o of_o they_o till_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o be_v find_v include_v in_o they_o vers._n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o be_v the_o father_n say_v psal._n 97.7_o then_o the_o scripture_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n then_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n and_o of_o divine_a glory_n give_v to_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o father_n first_o beget_v both_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o person_n beget_v without_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o all_o angel_n or_o man_n which_o get_v the_o name_n of_o child_n either_o by_o creation_n or_o adoption_n 3._o the_o father_n command_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o then_o 1._o the_o father_n communicate_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o godhead_n by_o generation_n so_o also_o his_o own_o glory_n by_o command_v the_o creature_n to_o adore_v he_o 2._o what_o the_o creature_n adore_v they_o acknowledge_v by_o adoration_n to_o be_v god_n so_o god_n esteem_v 3._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n god_n because_o they_o must_v adore_v he_o vers._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 104.5_o then_o 1._o god_n make_v not_o the_o angel_n to_o get_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n room_n in_o the_o church_n worship_n but_o to_o serve_v christ_n as_o lowly_a as_o any_o of_o the_o mean_a creature_n 2._o and_o the_o angel_n indeed_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v so_o and_o as_o swift_a and_o active_a in_o their_o service_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o fire
sinfulness_n in_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v preparation_n to_o fit_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o to_o join_v in_o this_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n undertake_v to_o help_v and_o remedy_n all_o these_o feel_v evil_n through_o his_o christ_n by_o put_v his_o law_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o tâ—_n illuminate_v our_o mind_n more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o will_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o that_o by_o the_o covenant_n comfort_n be_v provide_v for_o sinner_n who_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o no_o door_n open_v for_o presumption_n nor_o room_n give_v to_o profane_a person_n to_o go_v on_o their_o way_n blessing_n themselves_o for_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n presuppose_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o his_o party_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o he_o may_v seem_v able_a to_o have_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n next_o that_o he_o flee_v for_o relief_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v either_o lean_a to_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o sinful_a lust_n 5._o that_o by_o this_o covenant_n such_o a_o union_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o believer_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o lord_n adopt_a child_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o believer_n god_n all-sufficient_a for_o ever_o promise_v to_o be_v all_o to_o the_o believer_n which_o to_o be_v our_o god_n may_v import_v and_o to_o make_v the_o believer_n all_o that_o one_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v verse_n 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 1._o while_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n appoint_v by_o he_o or_o brotherly_a communion_n for_o mutual_a edification_n shall_v be_v misregarded_n or_o not_o make_v use_n of_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o will_v himself_o be_v their_o teacher_n in_o these_o his_o own_o mean_n first_o give_v his_o child_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o more_o near_a communion_n with_o himself_o than_o of_o old_a 2._o make_v his_o child_n so_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o hang_v their_o faith_n upon_o man_n authority_n but_o search_v by_o all_o mean_n till_o they_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o infallible_a teacher_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n 3._o so_o clear_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v outward_o teach_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o own_o instrument_n after_o so_o sure_a and_o persuasive_a a_o manner_n by_o his_o spirit_n inward_o that_o the_o outward_a teach_v shall_v be_v no_o teach_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o inward_a concurrence_n according_a as_o we_o hear_v those_o samaritan_n be_v teach_v who_o believe_v indeed_o the_o woman_n report_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o get_v so_o great_a satisfaction_n from_o himself_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o that_o christ_n john_n 4.42_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n inward_o make_v his_o truth_n powerful_a unto_o salvation_n to_o his_o own_o that_o they_o may_v say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o instrument_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o your_o say_n but_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v that_o other_o man_n belief_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o that_o we_o all_o search_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n will_v reveal_v therein_o 2._o it_o be_v easy_a from_o this_o ground_n to_o answer_v that_o famous_a question_n how_o know_v you_o such_o and_o such_o ground_n of_o salvation_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 2._o he_o say_v they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a then_o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n admit_v all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n and_o exclude_v none_o high_a nor_o low_a that_o love_n to_o embrace_v it_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v in_o sundry_a point_n of_o truth_n some_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o mistake_v more_o than_o other_o some_o but_o of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o shall_v all_o have_v light_n in_o a_o save_a measure_n 3._o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a in_o whatsoever_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o gift_n must_v be_v god_n disciple_n in_o the_o study_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o hearty_a obedience_n vers._n 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o 1._o to_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o former_a promise_n he_o add_v to_o a_o new_a article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o ordinary_o do_v arise_v our_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n then_o 1._o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n must_v not_o drive_v we_o away_o from_o god_n but_o rather_o force_v we_o to_o run_v unto_o god_n more_o humble_o because_o only_o to_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o christ_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n promise_v 2._o whatsoever_o sort_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v unrighteousness_n or_o sin_n or_o inquity_n they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o the_o penitent_a flee_v to_o this_o covenant_n for_o refuge_n 2._o in_o say_v for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a 1._o he_o make_v his_o mercy_n pardon_v sin_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o bestow_n the_o former_a good_a thing_n his_o give_v of_o one_o grace_n the_o reason_n of_o give_v another_o even_o grace_n for_o grace_n 2._o he_o make_v his_o mercy_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o favour_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o man_n person_n or_o work_n or_o worthiness_n of_o his_o faith_n 3._o the_o word_n merciful_a be_v in_o the_o original_a pacify_v and_o do_v import_v both_o god_n respect_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o pacifi_v he_o towards_o we_o and_o also_o our_o duty_n in_o look_v towards_o it_o as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n 3._o in_o that_o the_o lord_n join_v the_o promise_n of_o put_v his_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v every_o confederate_a soul_n that_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o join_v all_o these_o benefit_n together_o in_o their_o claim_n with_o remission_n of_o sin_n seek_v to_o join_v the_o illumination_n of_o their_o mind_n renovation_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n at_o least_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n and_o not_o to_o sever_v one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o but_o study_n in_o uprightness_n to_o have_v they_o all_o 4._o while_o he_o say_v he_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o he_o teach_v 1._o that_o he_o will_v never_o forgive_v sin_n nor_o forget_v it_o but_o set_v it_o ever_o in_o his_o sight_n till_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o he_o through_o christ._n 2._o that_o when_o he_o have_v forgive_v sin_n he_o forgete_v sin_n also_o whatsoever_o he_o remit_v he_o remove_v from_o his_o remembrance_n vers._n 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o from_o the_o name_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o covenant_n in_o call_v it_o new_a he_o draw_v two_o consequence_n the_o first_o that_o the_o former_a covenant_n by_o this_o word_n be_v declare_v old_a next_o that_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v old_a it_o be_v so_o declare_v short_o after_o to_o be_v abolish_v then_o 1._o the_o least_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n be_v weighty_a and_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n 2._o whatsoever_o god_n word_n do_v import_v by_o due_a consequence_n must_v be_v take_v for_o god_n truth_n and_o god_n mind_n as_o if_o it_o be_v express_v 3._o see_v christ_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n be_v now_o of_o this_o new_a covenant_n we_o know_v that_o by_o god_n authority_n the_o levitical_a ordinance_n and_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o legal_a
covenant_n and_o ceremonial_a form_n of_o worship_n be_v abrogate_a the_o sum_n of_o chap._n ix_o then_o that_o you_o may_v see_v this_o more_o clear_o let_v we_o take_v view_n of_o the_o typical_a ordinance_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o of_o their_o accomplishment_n in_o christ_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o typical_a tabernacle_n there_o be_v sundry_a shadow_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o the_o tabernacle_n divide_v in_o two_o room_n and_o their_o furniture_n within_o they_o both_o vers_n 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o the_o outer_a room_n the_o priest_n resort_v daily_o vers_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o inner_a room_n only_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o close-keeping_a of_o which_o room_n signify_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v full_o clear_a during_o the_o time_n of_o those_o shadow_n vers_fw-la 8._o nothing_o do_v then_o external_o can_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n vers_fw-la 9_o all_o be_v but_o temporary_a shadow_n impose_v till_o christ_n come_v to_o reform_v all_o vers_n 10._o but_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o give_v to_o those_o shadow_n accomplishment_n for_o he_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o own_o body_n signify_v by_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o our_o eternal_a redemption_n vers_fw-la 12._o for_o if_o the_o type_n procure_v a_o ceremonial_a cleanse_n vers_fw-la 13._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v his_o blood_n true_o and_o in_o effect_n procure_v our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o therefore_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a both_o then_o of_o old_a and_o now_o he_o behove_v by_o his_o office_n to_o make_v his_o testament_n and_o die_v vers_fw-la 15._o for_o so_o require_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o wherefore_o the_o typical_a testament_n of_o old_a also_o behove_v to_o have_v a_o typical_a death_n as_o levit._n 16._o make_v plain_a vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o yea_o every_o cleanse_n of_o the_o type_n and_o every_o remission_n behove_v to_o be_v with_o blood_n vers_n 22._o therefore_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o type_n behove_v to_o be_v clean_v by_o better_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n vers_fw-la 23._o for_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o typical_a sanctuary_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o vers_fw-la 24._o and_o offer_v not_o himself_o often_o as_o the_o imperfect_a levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v vers_fw-la 25._o for_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v often_o die_v but_o his_o once_o offering_n be_v sufficient_a for_o ever_o vers_fw-la 26._o and_o as_o god_n appoint_v man_n but_o once_o to_o die_v vers_fw-la 27._o so_o christ_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v till_o the_o time_n he_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a vers_fw-la 28._o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n ix_o vers._n 1._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n the_o word_n ordinance_n in_o the_o original_n be_v also_o justification_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o call_v because_o they_o represent_v our_o justification_n whereof_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v type_v under_o the_o law_n so_o also_o be_v our_o justification_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v the_o same_o shadow_v forth_o 2._o that_o those_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v call_v justification_n be_v so_o call_v only_o because_o they_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v justification_n for_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v 3._o that_o albeit_o justification_n be_v only_o one_o yet_o the_o type_n therefore_o be_v many_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o truth_n but_o in_o part_n 2._o by_o call_v they_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o sometime_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v now_o abolish_v be_v during_o their_o own_o time_n part_n of_o god_n external_a worship_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n enjoin_v they_o 3._o by_o call_v the_o sanctuary_n worldly_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o think_v of_o all_o the_o external_a glory_n of_o levitical_a service_n only_o as_o the_o earthly_a representation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o under_o all_o these_o earthly_a shadow_n to_o seek_v in_o to_o a_o heavenly_a signification_n vers._n 2._o for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n 3._o and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o 4._o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bude_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o 6._o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n 7._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o highpriest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o pleasant_a face_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n that_o in_o the_o wise_a appoint_v of_o every_o thing_n for_o place_n for_o division_n of_o room_n for_o furniture_n for_o ornament_n for_o material_n for_o person_n for_o action_n for_o order_n of_o do_v we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n not_o only_o of_o the_o appointer_n of_o they_o but_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n represent_v thereby_o as_o far_o above_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o outward_a thing_n as_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v above_o earthly_a as_o the_o particular_a exposition_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o type_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a place_n will_v make_v plain_a which_o we_o can_v meddle_v with_o here_o see_v the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o not_o pertinent_a vers._n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v he_o expound_v what_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v through_o the_o veil_n but_o once_o a_o year_n do_v mean_a say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v something_o thereby_o then_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o matter_n appoint_v about_o that_o old_a tabernacle_n as_o of_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o be_v very_o god_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n exercise_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o a_o person_n subsist_v by_o himself_o direct_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o church_n and_o interpret_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o type_n unto_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o the_o levitical_a ordinance_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o teach_v they_o the_o meaning_n 4._o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o dark_a in_o themselves_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n understand_v but_o be_v expression_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n 2._o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v be_v this_o that_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o represent_a heaven_n the_o old_a church_n do_v know_v 3._o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v close_v but_o not_o clear_o manifest_v then_o they_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n dark_o through_o the_o veil_n of_o type_n 2._o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o clear_a light_n come_v 4._o the_o time_n of_o the_o endurance_n of_o this_o not_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v then_o the_o old_a church_n be_v teach_v 1._o that_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v while_o those_o shadow_n and_o that_o tabernacle_n endure_v 2._o that_o when_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o that_o way_n shall_v come_v by_o the_o messiah_n that_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v 3._o that_o when_o god_n shall_v cause_v that_o
they_o shall_v have_v deliver_v the_o worshipper_n perfect_o from_o sin_n and_o have_v do_v that_o the_o repetition_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o they_o do_v not_o free_a the_o worshipper_n from_o sin_n for_o still_o after_o offer_v he_o profess_v himself_o guilty_a for_o any_o thing_n these_o sacrifice_n can_v do_v by_o offer_v of_o a_o new_a offering_n vers_n 3._o and_o no_o wonder_n because_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o so_o also_o unable_a to_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n vers._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a the_o old_a covenant_n be_v call_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o a_o legal_a form_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o shadow_n not_o in_o a_o clear_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n then_o 1._o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o law_n be_v express_o urge_v and_o grace_n in_o the_o messiah_n cover_v and_o hide_v under_o veil_n 2._o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v by_o he_o be_v not_o so_o hide_v but_o they_o may_v have_v be_v see_v albeit_o but_o dark_o be_v as_o by_o their_o shadow_n represent_v 3._o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o the_o law_n differ_v as_o far_o in_o measure_n of_o light_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o lively_a image_n thereof_o draw_v with_o all_o the_o lineament_n for_o they_o see_v christ_n and_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o he_o as_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n see_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n come_v before_o he_o enter_v within_o the_o door_n but_o we_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n christ_n glory_n shine_v christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v and_o bring_v with_o he_o life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v 2._o he_o make_v the_o repeat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n a_o reason_n of_o their_o inability_n to_o perfect_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o that_o be_v perfect_o to_o satisfy_v for_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v offer_v then_o 1._o a_o sacrifice_n that_o perfect_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o sin_n can_v be_v repeat_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v need_n to_o be_v repeat_v have_v not_o perfect_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o sinner_n nor_o perfect_v the_o sinner_n for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o do_v all_o that_o justice_n require_v to_o purchase_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n to_o he_o 2._o whosoever_o will_v have_v christ_n offer_v up_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n often_o than_o once_o whether_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o another_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n deny_v that_o by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n purchase_n be_v make_v of_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o perfect_a sinner_n which_o be_v fearful_a blasphemy_n vers._n 2._o for_o than_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o question_n he_o ask_v will_v not_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v if_o they_o can_v have_v make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a then_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v this_o reason_n so_o clear_a that_o any_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v it_o for_o nature_n light_n do_v teach_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sinner_n it_o stand_v there_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v if_o it_o pay_v the_o full_a price_n of_o the_o sinner_n expiation_n at_o once_o offer_v what_o need_n can_v there_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o over_o again_o and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v perfect_a the_o comer_n thereunto_o must_v it_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a purchase_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v to_o perfect_v we_o by_o once_o offer_v wisdom_n and_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o price_n of_o the_o purchase_n to_o be_v offer_v again_o and_o if_o he_o must_v be_v offer_v again_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_v the_o purchase_n for_o we_o by_o any_o offer_n go_v before_o 2._o the_o apostle_n his_o reason_n why_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o perfect_v the_o worshipper_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o purge_a worshipper_n may_v do_v hereafter_o what_o he_o list_v and_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o sin_n nor_o yet_o that_o after_o he_o be_v purge_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a sin_n he_o shall_v not_o take_v with_o his_o guiltiness_n and_o repent_v and_o run_v again_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o just_a challenge_n and_o condemnatory_a sentence_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o sin_n wherefrom_o he_o be_v purge_v quest._n how_o be_v it_o then_o will_v you_o say_v that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v often_o time_n trouble_v with_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o those_o same_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o seek_v pardon_n for_o through_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o find_v remission_n intimate_v and_o peace_n grant_v i_o answer_v not_o for_o any_o imperfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o their_o remission_n but_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o hold_v of_o the_o ever-flowing_a virtue_n of_o that_o once_o offer_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o remission_n grant_v therethrough_a then_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v god_n warrant_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a conscience_n 2._o and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o challenge_n after_o he_o be_v flee_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v by_o god_n approbation_n stop_v the_o same_o by_o oppose_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o perfect_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o challenge_n 3._o the_o comer_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v benefit_n thereby_o vers_fw-la 1._o be_v here_o call_v worshipper_n vers_fw-la 2._o then_o the_o lord_n reckon_v it_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n do_v unto_o he_o to_o come_v and_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o be_v pacify_v and_o we_o ransom_v 4._o to_o make_v the_o worshipper_n perfect_a v_o 1._o be_v expound_v by_o purge_v they_o &_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n v_o 2._o then_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n do_v also_o perfect_a the_o man_n neither_o need_v he_o any_o thing_n unto_o salvation_n which_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o purchase_v and_o such_o be_v that_o once_o offer_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n verse_n 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n take_v not_o away_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v a_o yearly_a commemoration_n make_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o that_o year_n but_o also_o of_o former_a yea_o beside_o the_o commemoration_n express_o do_v by_o the_o priest_n even_o in_o these_o repeat_v sacrifice_n say_v he_o there_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o real_a take_v up_o again_o of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v before_o because_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n a_o new_a do_v plain_o import_v that_o by_o no_o precede_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o ransom_n of_o the_o sinner_n pay_v and_o so_o in_o effect_n the_o sacrificer_n do_v profess_v that_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n can_v merit_v their_o sin_n remain_v unexpiate_v quest._n but_o you_o will_v ask_v be_v not_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n purge_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v clean_o and_o white_a as_o snow_n psal._n 51.7_o i_o answer_v yes_o indeed_o but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o typical_a sacrifice_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n signify_v by_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n
of_o the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n as_o leu._n 17.11_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a the_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o be_v mark_v before_o quest._n but_o do_v not_o we_o christian_n make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o our_o sin_n year_n by_o year_n yea_o daily_a remember_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n &_o deprecate_v the_o wrath_n which_o they_o deserve_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o commemoration_n of_o sin_n without_o renew_v sacrifice_n and_o commemoration_n of_o sin_n with_o renew_a sacrifice_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n commemoration_n of_o sin_n year_n by_o year_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o commemoration_n which_o true_a christian_n do_v make_v i_o answer_v the_o jew_n in_o his_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o sin_n by_o renew_a sacrifice_n do_v real_o profess_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o no_o sacrifice_n former_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a to_o expiate_v his_o sin_n or_o cleanse_v his_o conscience_n another_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o hold_v by_o faith_n that_o signify_v sacrifice_v which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o have_v need_v through_o the_o spectacle_n and_o transparent_a of_o these_o typical_a sacrifice_n enjoin_v for_o his_o help_n to_o take_v a_o new_a view_n of_o that_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o both_o which_o the_o repeat_v sacrifice_n do_v bear_v witness_n but_o we_o by_o commemoration_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v profess_v that_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n already_o past_a god_n justice_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o new_a sacrifice_n nor_o ofâ—ner_n offer_v of_o that_o one_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o desire_v no_o other_o ransom_n but_o christ_n which_o be_v pay_v already_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o only_o crave_v to_o have_v by_o faith_n a_o better_a hold_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v find_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ransom_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o ourselves_o quest._n but_o what_o if_o with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o sin_n year_n by_o year_n and_o day_n by_o day_n we_o shall_v pretend_v to_o join_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o new_a expiation_n may_v be_v make_v by_o offer_v of_o christ_n over_o again_o as_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v now_o adays_o i_o answer_v by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o put_v betwixt_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n and_o make_v christ_n no_n better_a than_o they_o we_o shall_v avow_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v by_o himself_o be_v not_o a_o full_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o a_o man_n offering_n be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v not_o do_v final_o with_o the_o jew_n we_o shall_v avow_v that_o the_o true_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v nothing_o heretofore_o be_v do_v which_o be_v able_a to_o pacify_v god_n or_o purge_v the_o worshipper_n from_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o the_o price_n of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v already_o pay_v he_o do_v but_o mock_v god_n justice_n and_o disgrace_v the_o price_n pay_v if_o he_o presume_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n over_o again_o vers._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o these_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n even_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o sin_n then_o 1._o the_o conscience_n can_v never_o be_v purge_v except_o it_o see_v sin_n take_v away_o by_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o ransom_n so_o worthy_a as_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o atonement_n be_v proper_o make_v by_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o figurative_o because_o here_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n 3._o sin_n be_v not_o wipe_v away_o by_o any_o unworthy_a mean_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o write_a law_n god_n majesty_n so_o glorious_a his_o justice_n so_o exact_a his_o truth_n in_o threaten_a death_n to_o the_o offender_n so_o constant_a no_o less_o worthy_a sacrifice_n can_v expiate_v sin_n than_o that_o which_o be_v of_o value_n to_o answer_v all_o these_o vers._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o 6._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n he_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o 40_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n that_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v never_o by_o themselves_o pacify_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o endure_v long_o than_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o fulfil_v what_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o so_o abolish_v they_o then_o of_o necessity_n the_o old_a church_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o legal_a service_n for_o remove_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o true_a expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n signify_v by_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o messiah_n 2._o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o prophet_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n because_o by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v set_v before_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n as_o incarnate_a remove_v the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v himself_o in_o their_o place_n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v all_o divine_a truth_n to_o a_o present_a be_v unto_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o prophecy_n make_v christ_n incarnate_a present_a unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o christ_n word_n unto_o the_o father_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o which_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v or_o bore_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o hebrew_n psal._n 40.6_o for_o if_o the_o father_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o his_o son_n by_o make_v he_o a_o wise_a servant_n for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n if_o he_o bear_v his_o ear_n by_o make_v he_o a_o willing_a and_o obedient_a servant_n then_o must_v he_o also_o prepare_v a_o body_n unto_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n by_o incarnation_n that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v that_o service_n as_o become_v then_o 1._o christ_n body_n be_v of_o god_n preparation_n and_o fit_v make_v of_o god_n so_o holy_a and_o harmless_a so_o free_a of_o sin_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o obedience_n do_v to_o god_n in_o it_o by_o he_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n 3._o god_n be_v never_o please_v nor_o pacify_v by_o these_o sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o but_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n signify_v by_o they_o 4._o god_n prepare_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o himself_o for_o we_o when_o we_o can_v not_o vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n then_o say_v christ_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n that_o be_v when_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v find_v and_o declare_v unable_a to_o pacify_v god_n christ_n then_o find_v it_o the_o fit_a time_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v foresignify_a but_o can_v not_o effectuate_v then_o 1._o christ_n do_v not_o think_v it_o the_o due_a time_n for_o himself_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o without_o he_o neither_o god_n can_v be_v satisfy_v nor_o man_n save_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o his_o obedience_n 2._o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o offer_v himself_o in_o our_o room_n to_o the_o father_n willing_o ready_a to_o perform_v what_o the_o father_n will_v can_v exact_v of_o we_o yea_o earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o discharge_v that_o service_n for_o we_o bless_a
maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o fear_n of_o man_n vers._n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_n wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n another_o motive_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n take_v from_o the_o fearful_a case_n of_o wilful_a apostate_n who_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v seclude_v for_o ever_o from_o mercy_n i_o say_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o sin_n here_o describe_v not_o to_o be_v any_o particular_a sin_n against_o the_o law_n but_o against_o the_o gospel_n not_o a_o sin_n against_o some_o point_n of_o truth_n but_o against_o christ_n whole_a doctrine_n not_o of_o infirmity_n but_o wilfulness_n not_o of_o rashness_n but_o of_o deliberation_n witting_o and_o willing_o not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o after_o illumination_n and_o profession_n such_o as_o jew_n turn_v christian_n revolt_a from_o christianity_n back_o again_o to_o their_o former_a hostility_n against_o christ_n do_v commit_v it_o be_v true_a many_o who_o commit_v lesser_a sin_n get_v never_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o many_o who_o make_v defection_n in_o some_o point_n of_o their_o profession_n may_v be_v seclude_v from_o mercy_n thereafter_o but_o this_o sin_n here_o describe_v be_v a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n after_o illumination_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n then_o 1._o as_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n lie_v near_a unto_o this_o sin_n so_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v of_o this_o sin_n must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o every_o point_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n reject_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o once_o offer_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n after_o that_o nor_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o help_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n seek_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v not_o quit_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v think_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n offer_v for_o sin_n remain_v whereby_o he_o may_v be_v save_v vers._n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n have_v seclude_v the_o apostate_n from_o mercy_n he_o go_v on_o in_o these_o word_n to_o show_v his_o miserable_a estate_n whereof_o we_o gather_v 1._o that_o the_o wilful_a apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o wilful_a adversary_n to_o christ_n of_o the_o high_a sort_n partaker_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o satan_n profession_n 2._o that_o every_o apostate_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v destitute_a of_o god_n peace_n self-condemned_n desperate_a of_o salvation_n hopeless_a of_o relief_n without_o all_o purpose_n of_o repentance_n or_o use_v mean_n of_o help_n strike_v with_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o wrath_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v to_o expect_v it_o although_o he_o shall_v dissemble_v it_o never_o so_o much_o 3._o the_o apostate_n fear_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o judgement_n answerable_a to_o his_o sin_n the_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o fiery_a indignation_n the_o most_o terrible_a that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v but_o it_o shall_v devoute_v he_o swallow_v he_o up_o and_o feed_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n even_o for_o ever_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o make_v this_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n adversary_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o love_v christ_n and_o can_v quiâ—_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o a_o separation_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o true_a religion_n nor_o any_o know_a point_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o be_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v god_n peace_n albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o itself_o because_o of_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o wrath_n to_o be_v in_o the_o selfsame_a estate_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v yet_o it_o be_v â—ree_a as_o yet_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o adversary_n but_o among_o the_o friend_n and_o lover_n of_o christ_n how_o vehement_o soever_o satan_n suggestion_n bear_v in_o the_o contrary_n 3._o in_o that_o by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o apostate_n from_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o apostate_n before_o they_o make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n do_v foresee_v their_o own_o danger_n as_o after_o apostasy_n they_o be_v make_v to_o foresee_v their_o own_o condemnation_n all_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o the_o torment_n which_o man_n can_v put_v they_o unto_o and_o all_o the_o allurement_n which_o this_o world_n can_v give_v they_o will_v not_o move_v they_o to_o quit_v the_o least_o point_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o true_a religion_n vers._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 1._o he_o prove_v the_o equity_n of_o their_o judgement_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o punishment_n who_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n then_o as_o sin_n be_v great_a so_o must_v the_o punishment_n be_v great_a and_o the_o conscience_n be_v pose_v as_o here_o can_v but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o proportion_n 2._o to_o make_v the_o sin_n appear_v the_o better_a he_o point_v out_o some_o particular_a sin_n involve_v within_o this_o great_a sin_n for_o clear_v whereof_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o can_v the_o apostate_n tread_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v they_o can_v indeed_o by_o physical_a action_n but_o by_o do_v the_o equivalent_a sin_n they_o be_v account_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o by_o judicial_a interpretation_n their_o apostasy_n import_v their_o agree_v to_o do_v christ_n as_o much_o indignity_n as_o if_o they_o do_v offer_v he_o this_o personal_a violence_n their_o deed_n show_v that_o they_o have_v this_o base_a estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o no_o better_o for_o what_o say_v the_o apostate_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o deed_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v profess_v or_o avow_v or_o follow_v and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o tread_v he_o under_o all_o these_o base_a thing_n which_o the_o apostate_n prefer_v before_o he_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o sanctification_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o the_o sanctification_n external_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n consist_v in_o the_o man_n separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o dedication_n unto_o god_n service_n by_o call_v and_o covenant_n common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v forcible_a thus_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o credit_n &_o estimation_n as_o a_o saint_n before_o man_n and_o unto_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o as_o man_n so_o god_n also_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o people_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o his_o external_a dispensation_n as_o with_o one_o of_o his_o own_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a yea_o core_n also_o and_o his_o follower_n num._n 16.3_o the_o sanctification_n internal_a by_o renovation_n consist_v in_o a_o man_n separation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n from_o his_o old_a condition_n to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n indeed_o by_o this_o latter_a sort_n a_o reprobate_n can_v be_v call_v sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o former_a he_o may_v be_v call_v sanctify_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n albeit_o he_o shall_v not_o get_v any_o further_a good_a thereby_o for_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v virtue_n to_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n and_o renew_v the_o soul_n which_o come_v unto_o it_o true_o and_o spiritual_o so_o it_o
course_n 2._o christ_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o he_o who_o will_v be_v help_v in_o his_o race_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v off_o of_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v divert_v the_o man_n or_o discourage_v he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o backslider_n the_o multitude_n of_o mocker_n the_o multitude_n of_o byway_n and_o runner_n therein_o the_o multitude_n of_o fear_n from_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o sinfulness_n and_o temptation_n on_o all_o side_n and_o our_o mind_n fix_v on_o christ_n with_o love_v and_o long_a look_n which_o may_v draw_v life_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o 3._o we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o jesus_n the_o deliverer_n from_o sin_n and_o giver_n of_o salvation_n even_o he_o who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 4._o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o our_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o and_o will_v also_o perfect_v it_o who_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o will_v sure_o continue_v this_o grace_n with_o we_o even_o to_o the_o end_n lest_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o faith_n fail_v make_v we_o to_o faint_v 5._o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o example_n who_o have_v run_v the_o race_n before_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o himself_o for_o our_o imitation_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v find_v all_o whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n 2._o how_o jesus_n run_v this_o race_n he_o show_v for_o our_o example_n 1._o he_o have_v joy_n set_v before_o he_o which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v by_o our_o salvation_n wrought_v so_o have_v we_o joy_v set_v before_o we_o also_o 2._o for_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o joy_n he_o run_v with_o courage_n so_o must_v we_o 3._o he_o run_v with_o the_o cross_n upon_o his_o back_n all_o the_o way_n be_v a_o man_n acquaint_v with_o sorrow_n so_o must_v we_o resolve_v also_o 4._o in_o his_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n shame_v set_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o world_n and_o pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o he_o so_o must_v we_o resolve_v to_o find_v it_o 5._o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o joy_n he_o endure_v patient_o and_o go_v on_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o weary_v not_o so_o must_v we_o 6._o albeit_o shame_n be_v the_o sharp_a of_o his_o grief_n from_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o despise_v all_o despise_v and_o shame_a shame_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o design_n so_o must_v we_o 7._o he_o overcome_v all_o at_o length_n so_o shall_v we_o through_o he_o also_o 8._o he_o have_v get_v the_o joy_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o which_o he_o run_v so_o shall_v we_o with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 9_o he_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v join_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o glorious_a government_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o follower_n so_o that_o we_o need_v to_o fear_v nothing_o in_o our_o way_n see_v he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o vers._n 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n he_o point_v forth_o a_o special_a part_n of_o his_o suffering_n namely_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n will_v they_o to_o ponder_v this_o well_o for_o their_o uphold_a then_o 1._o nothing_o more_o forcible_a to_o discourage_v a_o persecute_a christian_a than_o contradiction_n a_o man_n will_v suffer_v much_o if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v for_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a churchman_n shall_v contradict_v he_o and_o brangle_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o a_o rack-stock_n unto_o he_o 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o be_v exercise_v this_o way_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o guard_v we_o in_o such_o a_o temptation_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v not_o arm_v against_o contradiction_n by_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n we_o can_v hold_v out_o but_o upon_o force_n weary_a under_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v lose_v or_o dissolve_v like_o water_n and_o fall_v by_o as_o the_o word_n import_v vers._n 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n these_o hebrew_n be_v somewhat_o dash_v and_o discourage_v by_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o have_v already_o bear_v and_o be_v like_a to_o faint_v therefore_o he_o set_v they_o on_o to_o prepare_v for_o suffer_v to_o the_o blood_n that_o every_o suffering_n less_o than_o that_o may_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a in_o their_o eye_n 1._o he_o make_v their_o party_n sin_n then_o 1._o christian_n must_v remember_v in_o their_o trouble_n that_o they_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o will_v choose_v to_o sin_n or_o to_o suffer_v 2._o when_o they_o disobey_v their_o persecutor_n they_o must_v not_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v striver_n against_o they_o so_o much_o as_o against_o sin_n 3._o with_o what_o colour_n or_o pretence_n soever_o sin_n be_v urge_v upon_o christian_n they_o must_v not_o yield_v but_o resist_v in_o a_o christian_a manner_n and_o fight_v christianly_o against_o that_o sin_n whereunto_o they_o be_v tempt_v the_o more_o steadfast_o they_o resist_v they_o must_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o more_o suffering_n and_o resolve_v at_o length_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o blood_n in_o suffering_n no_o yield_n to_o sin_n must_v be_v while_o life_n be_v in_o we_o 2._o he_o make_v the_o great_a suffering_n which_o remain_v a_o reason_n to_o make_v they_o bear_v the_o present_a the_o better_a then_o 1._o suffer_v in_o a_o man_n person_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o suffering_n 2._o resolution_n for_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v come_v make_v lesser_a trouble_n more_o comportable_a 3._o except_o a_o man_n prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o man_n for_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v faint_v in_o lesser_a suffering_n vers._n 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o from_o the_o general_n doctrine_n of_o bear_v affliction_n pro._n 3.11_o 12._o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o christian_a patience_n in_o persecution_n and_o every_o other_o trouble_n then_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n come_v in_o the_o account_n of_o chastisement_n and_o be_v appoint_v among_o other_o end_n to_o amend_v our_o fault_n 1._o he_o make_v these_o hebrew_n the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o proverb_n be_v direct_v and_o god_n the_o speaker_n thereof_o then_o 1._o whosoever_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v in_o it_o 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v direct_v their_o speech_n to_o every_o age_n and_o church_n and_o person_n no_o less_o than_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a when_o it_o be_v first_o write_v 2._o he_o charge_v they_o for_o their_o forget_v of_o such_o a_o kindly_a speech_n as_o be_v the_o still_n of_o the_o afflict_a by_o the_o name_n of_o son_n then_o 1._o the_o special_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v foster_v under_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o adoption_n that_o we_o never_o mistake_v our_o father_n affection_n nor_o our_o gracious_a estate_n by_o call_v for_o any_o hard_a deal_n wherewith_o possible_o we_o may_v be_v exercise_v 2._o he_o will_v have_v we_o assure_v of_o our_o adoption_n by_o god_n manner_n of_o speak_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n 3._o he_o show_v we_o that_o the_o not_o remember_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o estate_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faint_a and_o of_o mistake_v 3._o the_o exhortation_n discharge_v despise_v of_o the_o rod_n and_o faint_v under_o the_o rod._n then_o 1._o these_o be_v the_o two_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o either_o to_o harden_v ourselves_o against_o correction_n and_o count_v light_a of_o they_o or_o else_o to_o be_v discourage_v and_o cast_v down_o by_o they_o both_o of_o which_o we_o must_v eschew_v 2._o though_o the_o lord_n both_o strike_v and_o rebuke_v for_o sin_n yet_o esteem_v he_o we_o to_o be_v son_n not_o the_o less_o vers._n 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o confirm_v the_o afflict_a
yea_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o christ_n we_o be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o they_o who_o live_v before_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o old_a covenant_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a which_o free_v we_o from_o that_o yoke_n which_o the_o israelite_n can_v never_o bear_v 16._o without_o christ_n we_o stand_v alone_o and_o none_o to_o plead_v for_o we_o before_o our_o judge_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o find_v he_o a_o mediator_n both_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o to_o take_v burden_n for_o we_o for_o keep_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 17._o without_o christ_n unrighteous_a and_o unholy_a when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n also_o and_o for_o receive_v of_o all_o other_o benefit_n buy_v by_o that_o blood_n he_o compare_v this_o blood_n with_o abel_n as_o speak_v better_a thing_n for_o albeit_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o lord_n to_o serve_v yea_o and_o to_o die_v also_o you_o do_v his_o blood_n not_o speak_v against_o we_o as_o abel_n do_v speak_v against_o cain_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o draw_v down_o of_o a_o curse_n on_o both_o but_o speak_v to_o god_n still_o to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o pardon_v we_o and_o to_o our_o conscience_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o make_v it_o quiet_a within_o we_o from_o this_o comparison_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unrenewed_a man_n how_o secure_a soever_o he_o â—it_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a estate_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o judge_n from_o his_o justice_n seat_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o upon_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o waken_a conscience_n lie_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o offend_a judge_n be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v 3._o that_o the_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n if_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o will_v be_v shake_v with_o fear_n 4._o that_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o that_o he_o who_o be_v flee_v as_o a_o true_a penitent_a to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o refuge_n to_o be_v save_v and_o direct_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o the_o elect_n whatsoever_o be_v man_n estimation_n of_o he_o 6._o that_o the_o more_o gracious_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o must_v we_o beware_v of_o fleshliness_n and_o profanity_n for_o to_o this_o end_n all_o his_o speech_n do_v tend_v vers._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n from_o these_o consideration_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o beware_v leâ—t_o they_o make_v light_a account_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o word_n import_v a_o shift_a off_o christ_n speak_v by_o some_o excuse_n or_o pretence_n then_o 1._o the_o way_n to_o eschew_v profaneness_n and_o apostasy_n be_v to_o embrace_v and_o make_v much_o of_o christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n 2._o whatsoever_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n a_o man_n use_v to_o cloak_v his_o not-giving_a hearty_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o a_o refuse_v of_o he_o and_o a_o turn_n away_o from_o he_o make_v of_o it_o what_o he_o will_n 2._o he_o urge_v this_o by_o threaten_v more_o certain_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n than_o upon_o the_o despiser_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v on_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v but_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o carry_v god_n will_n to_o his_o people_n and_o by_o earthly_a type_n and_o figure_n make_v offer_v of_o grace_n unto_o they_o but_o christ_n as_o god_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n cast_v heaven_n open_a in_o the_o plainness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n then_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n person_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n and_o his_o authority_n above_o he_o and_o the_o heavenly_a clearness_n of_o christ_n gracious_a offer_n above_o his_o dark_a type_n as_o much_o more_o heavy_a and_o certain_a wrath_n shall_v overtake_v the_o despiser_n of_o his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o despiser_n of_o moses_n law_n 3._o he_o join_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o the_o people_n if_o he_o shall_v turn_v away_o or_o refuse_v then_o preacher_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o lay_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o threaten_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o enroll_v themselves_o among_o the_o threaten_a that_o bitterness_n towards_o the_o people_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o their_o own_o sluggishness_n may_v be_v rouse_v up_o see_v they_o have_v none_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o themselves_o vers._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n to_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o the_o threaten_v he_o show_v how_o terrible_a christ_n be_v in_o shake_v of_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o voice_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o by_o the_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o 1._o the_o terrible_a quake_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o burn_v of_o the_o mount_n sinai_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o so_o exod._n 19_o be_v he_o call_v 2._o his_o terror_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o little_a resemblance_n of_o mount_n sinai_n 3._o the_o terribleness_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o word_n vers._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o do_v signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v he_o comment_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o haggai_n chap._n 1._o 6._o and_o from_o this_o word_n once_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v change_v at_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n utter_v of_o his_o voice_n that_o these_o changeable_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v remove_v he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o kingdom_n over_o they_o may_v remain_v for_o ever_o settle_v then_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_a to_o get_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n thereof_o and_o what_o they_o do_v import_v by_o due_a consequence_n 2._o no_o more_o change_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o thing_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o once_o more_o and_o no_o often_o be_v christ_n to_o shake_v the_o same_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v move_v shake_v and_o chanâ—ed_v yâ—ed_v all_o thing_n make_v shall_v be_v shake_v but_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o subject_n shall_v never_o be_v shake_v vers._n 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o terribleness_n he_o exhort_v we_o to_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n and_o humble_a obedience_n he_o say_v we_o have_v receive_v it_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o right_n and_o title_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o beginning_n of_o it_o then_o as_o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o right_a and_o title_n yea_o in_o begin_v possession_n which_o grow_v by_o degree_n 2._o he_o require_v of_o a_o receiver_n of_o this_o kingdom_n a_o reverend_a serve_v of_o god_n then_o right_o be_v give_v to_o this_o kingdom_n before_o our_o service_n be_v do_v not_o because_o we_o have_v seâ—ved_v heretofore_o but_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n hereafter_o 3._o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o that_o be_v pleasant_o and_o cheerful_o next_o with_o reverence_n or_o shamefacedness_n and_o godly_a fear_n then_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o do_v
apply_v of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o joshua_n he_o conclude_v warrant_v to_o apply_v david_n gloriation_n against_o all_o peril_n psal._n 118.6_o then_o 1._o he_o that_o can_v apply_v one_o promise_n to_o himself_o may_v confident_o apply_v another_o also_o 2._o the_o weak_a true_a believer_n have_v as_o good_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o every_o good_a needful_a for_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o the_o lord_n chief_a prophet_n and_o as_o good_a warrant_n to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o use_n which_o speak_v of_o they_o 3._o he_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o he_o 4._o i'faith_o then_o do_v its_o part_n due_o when_o iâ—_n glori_v in_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o opposition_n vers._n 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o god_n messenger_n who_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a thereunto_o wherein_o he_o teach_v we_o 1._o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o a_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o his_o own_o dream_n believe_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o have_v his_o conversation_n answerable_a 2._o the_o best_a respect_n that_o a_o preacher_n can_v crave_v or_o that_o a_o people_n can_v give_v to_o a_o preacher_n either_o in_o his_o life_n time_n or_o after_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o 3._o in_o as_o far_o as_o preacher_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n people_n be_v command_v here_o to_o remember_v they_o and_o imitate_v their_o faith_n but_o no_o further_o vers._n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o today_o and_o for_o ever_o this_o sentence_n serve_v first_o to_o show_v the_o eternity_n and_o immurability_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o property_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o pity_v etc._n etc._n again_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o keep_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v from_o he_o by_o our_o faithful_a leader_n because_o jesus_n christ_n will_v still_o allow_v and_o maintain_v that_o truth_n once_o give_v out_o by_o himself_o and_o can_v choose_v to_o change_v his_o truth_n be_v first_o and_o last_o like_o himself_o and_o three_o it_o serve_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unchangeable_o the_o same_o in_o love_n and_o care_n towards_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o all_o age_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n in_o all_o case_n wherein_o they_o can_v fall_v for_o his_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v give_v proof_n in_o former_a time_n towards_o other_o vers._n 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o that_o they_o may_v be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n then_o 1._o doctrine_n which_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n uncouth_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o recommend_v unto_o we_o must_v be_v reject_v 2._o there_o be_v such_o uncouth_a doctrine_n beginning_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 3._o apostolic_a doctrine_n such_o as_o they_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o must_v be_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o stand_v unto_o and_o not_o loose_o lay_v hold_n upon_o lest_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n 2._o he_o bring_v iâ—_n for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o distinction_n of_o meat_n wherein_o the_o jewish_o affect_a do_v place_v some_o holiness_n and_o help_v to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o most_o lean_v to_o the_o same_o be_v least_o profit_v thereby_o then_o 1._o to_o place_v some_o holiness_n in_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o to_o count_v the_o observation_n thereof_o helpful_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o old_a error_n which_o even_o in_o the_o beginning_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n 2._o never_o man_n get_v profit_n by_o lean_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o distinction_n of_o meat_n for_o under_o the_o law_n distinction_n be_v command_v for_o the_o lead_n of_o man_n to_o some_o duty_n signify_v thereby_o but_o never_o do_v god_n give_v way_n that_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o this_o observation_n as_o a_o thing_n confer_v any_o whit_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n 3._o to_o keep_v out_o this_o error_n of_o lean_v to_o ceremonial_a observation_n he_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n establish_v and_o not_o with_o meat_n then_o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o devise_v and_o urge_v of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n be_v the_o unquietness_n and_o unstableness_n of_o man_n heart_n want_v satisfaction_n in_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o support_v themselves_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o nothing_o of_o our_o do_n which_o get_v true_a rest_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o quiet_a settle_v to_o the_o conscience_n vers._n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n such_o as_o pertinacious_o do_v plead_v for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o levitical_a service_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o he_o seclude_v from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o altar_n then_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o levitical_a ceremony_n and_o do_v urge_v they_o on_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v cut_v themselves_o from_o right_a to_o christ._n 1._o because_o they_o deny_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v come_v see_v they_o will_v have_v those_o figure_n to_o remain_v which_o do_v serve_v to_o prefigure_v his_o come_n and_o will_v have_v his_o church_n still_o under_o ceremonial_a pedagogie_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o they_o join_v unto_o christ_n their_o own_o device_n as_o if_o either_o jesus_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n or_o his_o ordinance_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o 3._o the_o observation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n be_v a_o point_n of_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n reckon_v 4._o such_o as_o will_v eat_v of_o jesus_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o must_v beware_v to_o serve_v the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n by_o keep_v on_o foot_n and_o continue_v the_o ceremony_n and_o appurtenance_n annex_v thereunto_o such_o feast_n such_o jubily_n such_o altar_n such_o sprinkling_n and_o holy_a water_n such_o priest_n and_o vestment_n etc._n etc._n as_o levi_n have_v 2._o he_o call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n then_o 1._o those_o ordinance_n of_o levitical_a service_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n some_o in_o one_o part_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o he_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o even_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o true_a priest_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o true_a altar_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n self_n be_v all_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v our_o altar_n be_v he_o only_o and_o nothing_o but_o he_o the_o apostle_n know_v no_o other_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v learn_v 1._o that_o jesus_n be_v our_o food_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o who_o our_o soul_n be_v keep_v alive_a and_o maintain_v every_o day_n spiritual_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o old_a altar_n bodily_a 2._o that_o before_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o eat_v or_o draw_v benefit_n from_o christ_n he_o must_v have_v a_o right_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o possession_n follow_v the_o right_a and_o the_o right_n tend_v to_o the_o possession_n 3._o he_o who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o right_n must_v take_v the_o course_n which_o christ_n prescribe_v without_o mix_v any_o thing_n therewith_o vers._n 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n he_o show_v that_o
6._o they_o who_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 4._o and_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a reas._n 7._o the_o sum_n of_o our_o preach_v which_o be_v write_v to_o you_o have_v this_o end_n that_o you_o be_v make_v certain_a of_o your_o election_n and_o glorification_n may_v have_v a_o true_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v remain_v and_o be_v perfect_v therefore_o it_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v account_v the_o most_o excellent_a vers._n 5._o this_o then_o be_v the_o message_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o reas._n 8._o the_o sum_n of_o our_o preach_n be_v that_o god_n be_v light_n or_o a_o most_o present_a and_o perfect_a remedy_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o ignorance_n error_n falsehood_n vice_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v most_o free_a from_o these_o evil_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v deceive_v not_o to_o be_v illuminate_v and_o direct_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o not_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o my_o preach_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v excellent_a vers._n 6._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o propound_v partly_o negative_o and_o partly_o affirmative_o the_o note_n or_o sign_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o note_n be_v five_o note_v 1_o be_v negative_o propound_v with_o his_o confirmation_n he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v not_o give_v ever_o to_o sin_n lead_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o if_o any_o one_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v light_a and_o holiness_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d mean_a time_n walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o liar_n see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v with_o his_o mouth_n he_o deny_v in_o his_o work_n vers._n 7._o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n note_v 2._o be_v propound_v affirmative_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n or_o he_o that_o follow_v after_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o god_n who_o be_v light_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n have_v communion_n true_o with_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o fruit_n also_o of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v whole_o belong_v vers._n 8._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o note_v 3_o be_v negative_a he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n be_v not_o so_o just_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v sin_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o justification_n or_o that_o he_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o want_v the_o daily_a intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o daily_o apply_v of_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o deliver_n of_o his_o conscience_n from_o new_a guilt_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o must_v forthwith_o fly_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o redeemer_n for_o whosoever_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v real_o so_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o for_o the_o present_a deceive_v himself_o and_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n vers._n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n note_v 4._o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o before_o god_n and_o do_v confess_v from_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o that_o his_o guilt_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n faithful_n the_o apostle_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o do_v so_o confess_v his_o sin_n that_o upon_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o sanctify_v from_o the_o stain_n of_o it_o for_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v these_o thing_n and_o god_n be_v just_a who_o have_v take_v satisfaction_n from_o christ_n the_o surety_n he_o do_v not_o exact_v the_o debt_n from_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o bestow_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n upon_o he_o that_o believe_v which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o salvation_n vers._n 10._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o note_v 5._o be_v negative_a he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n do_v neither_o deny_v nor_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n past_a as_o if_o either_o with_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n from_o his_o youth_n or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o worthy_a of_o death_n neither_o be_v he_o impenitent_a as_o if_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v be_v light_a and_o venial_a which_o need_v not_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o corruption_n in_o his_o nature_n but_o that_o by_o his_o free_a will_v he_o may_v confide_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o dispose_v himself_o for_o grace_n and_o merit_v it_o or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v it_o for_o he_o that_o either_o so_o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n direct_o or_o indirect_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o consequent_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o be_v so_o guilty_a of_o death_n that_o he_o need_v such_o a_o expiation_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n accuse_v he_o of_o a_o lie_n who_o have_v in_o his_o word_n condemn_v all_o as_o sinner_n and_o guilty_a of_o death_n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v by_o faith_n at_o any_o time_n in_o his_o heart_n i._n e._n neither_o have_v he_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n not_o yet_o of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n ii_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n enforce_v the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n to_o which_o end_n five_o exhortation_n be_v propound_v the_o first_o to_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o second_o to_o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o three_o to_o vers_n 18._o the_o four_o to_o vers_n 29._o the_o five_o to_o verse_n the_o last_o vers._n 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a the_o first_o exhortation_n be_v to_o the_o follow_v after_o holiness_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n beside_o a_o friendly_a compellation_n be_v eleven_o reas._o 1_o because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o say_v he_o therefore_o follow_v you_o holiness_n and_o if_o reas._o 2._o if_o you_o follow_v after_o holiness_n the_o sin_n which_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o advocate_n and_o lord_n therefore_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n when_o he_o name_v one_o
often_o with_o a_o lively_a voice_n partly_o make_v it_o manifest_a in_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n and_o lay_v open_v his_o counsel_n touch_v man_n salvation_n he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o joh._n 4.31_o 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v record_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o his_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o baptism_n partly_o by_o his_o descend_v upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n partly_o by_o inspire_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v teach_v man_n and_o persuade_v and_o confirm_v they_o touch_v that_o truth_n as_o true_o divine_a by_o which_o he_o may_v gather_v a_o church_n and_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o eternal_a life_n these_o three_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n 1_o because_o they_o immediate_o bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n as_o from_o their_o throne_n 2_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o these_o witness_n chief_o shine_v in_o heaven_n 3_o because_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o hear_v observe_v acknowledge_v unless_o by_o soul_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n last_o because_o this_o testimony_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n although_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v on_o earth_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o his_o testimony_n sake_n vers._n 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o argum._n 4._o because_o three_o witness_n in_o earth_n consent_v together_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v call_v witness_n in_o earth_n 1_o because_o this_o testimony_n be_v mediate_v and_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o earth_n 2_o because_o utter_v of_o this_o testimony_n be_v write_v in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n last_o because_o this_o testimony_n do_v not_o only_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o utter_v its_o voice_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o they_o to_o their_o conviction_n for_o 1_o the_o spirit_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o in_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n partly_o in_o ordinary_a gift_n which_o as_o yet_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o suffice_v both_o to_o testify_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o we_o be_v god_n and_o to_o draw_v a_o acknowledgement_n from_o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 14._o furthermore_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v so_o quicken_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o do_v so_o instruct_v comfort_n and_o confirm_v the_o elect_a that_o it_o leave_v no_o doubt_n as_o touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o water_n which_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sanctifi_a his_o it_o so_o express_o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o those_o also_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n see_v the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n in_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o glorify_v our_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o also_o be_v even_o perceive_v in_o woman_n it_o bring_v their_o unbelieved_a husband_n to_o god_n who_o at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o last_o as_o for_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n expiate_v sin_n and_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n that_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n so_o that_o it_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a quiet_a and_o peaceable_a and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o so_o confirm_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o able_a to_o resound_v even_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n this_o testimony_n to_o those_o enemy_n that_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n with_o joy_n rev._n 12.11_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n argum._n 5._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o faithful_a and_o true_a man_n we_o believe_v their_o assertion_n therefore_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a testify_v of_o his_o son_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n argum._n 6_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o rectify_v that_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n inward_o confirm_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o believe_v not_o argum._n 7._o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o â—hrist_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v real_o accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n because_o he_o reject_v the_o testimony_n concern_v his_o son_n as_o if_o it_o be_v false_a therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vers._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n argum._n 8._o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n procurer_n giver_n and_o conserver_n give_v to_o they_o by_o grace_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n testimony_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n argum._n 9_o he_o that_o true_o embrace_v the_o son_n by_o faith_n have_v also_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d inchoate_n possession_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n by_o faith_n or_o seek_v life_n in_o another_o rather_o than_o in_o he_o be_v destitute_a and_o shut_v out_o from_o all_o spiritual_a life_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n argum._n 10._o for_o this_o end_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o penman_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n already_o and_o may_v more_o and_o more_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o christ._n vers._n 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o argum._n 11._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v confidence_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n favourable_a ear_n in_o every_o petition_n which_o be_v put_v up_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o argum._n 12._o explicate_v and_o unfolding_n the_o former_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o know_v that_o god_n will_v be_v propitious_a to_o he_o in_o his_o lawful_a or_o well-ordered_a petition_n he_o may_v also_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o petition_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v already_o grant_v by_o he_o before_o they_o be_v finish_v and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o success_n
in_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o this_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v maintain_v than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n faithfulness_n and_o goodness_n to_o be_v declare_v in_o justify_v believer_n vers._n 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n argum._n 10._o because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v faith_n to_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o man_n boast_a in_o himself_o be_v exclude_v and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o afford_v matter_n of_o boast_v to_o man_n in_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o argument_n be_v good_a for_o if_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n they_o may_v boast_v of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o justification_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o to_o place_v their_o only_a confidence_n in_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o sole_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n vers._n 29._o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o 30._o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n he_o conclude_v this_o disputation_n with_o the_o resolution_n of_o two_o question_n which_o give_v much_o light_n to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o way_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o both_o whereof_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o justify_v all_o to_o wit_n by_o faith_n or_o of_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v justify_v the_o jew_n upon_o one_o ground_n and_o the_o gentile_n upon_o another_o god_n will_v seem_v to_o differ_v from_o himself_o in_o communicate_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n to_o sinner_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v absurd_a vers._n 31._o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n another_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o justification_n by_o faith_n make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n or_o to_o be_v give_v in_o vain_a while_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v no_o way_n render_v void_a but_o be_v rather_o establish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n establish_v the_o law_n three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o threaten_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o that_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n unless_o free_v from_o it_o by_o christ._n second_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n because_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n three_o faith_n establish_v the_o law_n in_o respect_n to_o believer_n because_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v initiate_v into_o new_a obedience_n who_o before_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n chap._n iu._n unto_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n illustrate_v commend_v and_o further_o by_o many_o argument_n establish_v this_o divine_a ground_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n we_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a method_n shall_v make_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n sevenfold_a the_o first_o confirmation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v chief_o from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o ground_n of_o who_o justification_n be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o faith_n be_v set_v before_o we_o all_o of_o god_n for_o a_o pattern_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n justification_n be_v set_v down_o to_o ver_fw-la 9_o in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v this_o ground_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o ver_fw-la 18._o in_o the_o three_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n have_v find_v so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o interrogation_n he_o deny_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o be_v call_v flesh_n galat._n 3.3_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n vers._n 2._o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n this_o thesis_n concern_v abraham_n be_v assert_v by_o five_o reason_n reason_n 1._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n before_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a because_o boast_v in_o ourselves_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o for_o in_o the_o question_n before_o man_n whether_o abraham_n be_v just_a abraham_n can_v produce_v his_o work_n and_o boast_v say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o work_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o man_n by_o his_o work_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n whereupon_o he_o must_v renounce_v his_o own_o work_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v of_o abraham_n seed_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n alone_o vers._n 3._o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n have_v believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n reason_n 2._o the_o scripture_n testify_v gen._n 15.6_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n therefore_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n vers._n 4._o now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n reason_n 3._o the_o reward_n can_v be_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n to_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o righteousness_n by_o his_o work_n we_o may_v assume_v thus_o but_o to_o abraham_n it_o be_v impute_v of_o grace_n therefore_o abraham_n do_v not_o mercenary_o seek_v after_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 5._o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n reason_n 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o mercenary_a but_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n believe_v in_o god_n who_o free_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a that_o flee_v to_o christ_n jesus_n but_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n before_o god_n but_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n or_o the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v receive_v through_o faith_n by_o abraham_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n vers._n 6._o even_o as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n 7._o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n reason_n 5._o david_n testify_v psalm_n 32.12_o that_o blessedness_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o who_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v without_o work_n and_o who_o righteousness_n consist_v not_o in_o good_a work_n but_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o such_o be_v
of_o necessity_n the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o work_n but_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n even_o now_o have_v show_v vers._n 9_o come_v this_o blessedness_n then_o on_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n the_o second_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n justification_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o circumcision_n or_o the_o jew_n the_o question_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o answer_n whereof_o follow_v till_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n vers._n 10._o how_o be_v it_o then_o reckon_v when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n he_o prove_v this_o ground_n of_o justification_n and_o obtain_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o uncircumcised_a or_o the_o gentile_n no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v circumcise_v by_o seven_o argument_n argum._n 1._o from_o the_o state_n of_o incircumcision_n whereâ—n_n abraham_n be_v when_o he_o be_v pronounce_v righteous_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n gen._n 15.6_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n by_o faith_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a therefore_o this_o way_n of_o justification_n be_v common_a even_o to_o believer_n while_o uncircumcised_a vers._n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o 12._o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o circumcision_n only_o of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a argum._n 2._o abraham_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n as_o well_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v uncircumcised_a as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o believer_n both_o circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a or_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n not_o yet_o circumcise_v abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o eminent_a example_n of_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o example_n a_o leader_n to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v vers._n 13._o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o prove_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o any_o but_o believer_n both_o circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a and_o with_o this_o he_o add_v a_o three_o argument_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v afterward_o heir_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o a_o type_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o heaven_n in_o truth_n be_v restore_v to_o that_o right_n which_o adam_n lose_v and_o he_o come_v not_o to_o this_o by_o the_o law_n or_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o absolute_a promise_n be_v justify_v â—y_a faith_n or_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o his_o child_n be_v not_o they_o which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n look_v for_o righteousness_n by_o work_n but_o only_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n look_v for_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n all_o and_o only_o they_o that_o believe_v circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a who_o have_v a_o equal_a community_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n the_o argument_n be_v valid_a for_o if_o father_n abraham_n be_v not_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v any_o righteousness_n but_o by_o faith_n certain_o none_o be_v his_o son_n but_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v their_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o from_o righteousness_n the_o inheritance_n vers._n 14._o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n argum._n 4._o this_o confirm_v the_o former_a argument_n if_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n and_o partaker_n of_o righteousness_n than_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o the_o promise_n be_v void_a but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o heir_n but_o only_a believer_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o argument_n be_v strong_a for_o if_o righteousness_n and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v give_v through_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n than_o they_o be_v free_o give_v but_o if_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n then_o of_o debt_n and_o merit_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n for_o merit_n or_o debt_n leave_v no_o place_n for_o free_a grace_n and_o by_o consequence_n make_v faith_n and_o the_o promise_v void_a vers._n 15._o because_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o law_n work_v wrath_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n by_o their_o work_n i._n e._n it_o pronounce_v condemnation_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o guilty_a for_o their_o transgression_n which_o shall_v be_v none_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o heir_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n but_o all_o and_o only_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n both_o circumcise_v and_o uncircumcised_a vers._n 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o argum._n 6._o god_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v of_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o grace_n or_o through_o grace_n therefore_o all_o and_o only_a believer_n circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a be_v heir_n the_o argument_n be_v good_a because_o faith_n and_o grace_n concur_v mutual_o stand_v and_o fall_v together_o faith_n be_v whole_o maintain_v by_o grace_n which_o grace_n be_v only_o promise_v and_o give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v through_o grace_n it_o follow_v to_o be_v through_o faith_n also_o and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n also_o and_o that_o believer_n be_v heir_n only_o through_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a argum._n 7._o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o by_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o with_o all_o believer_n i._n e._n to_o the_o believe_a circumcise_a jew_n but_o also_o to_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o the_o believe_v uncircumcised_a gentile_n therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o inheritance_n hang_v it_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o perform_v the_o law_n infirm_a and_o uncertain_a the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o all_o and_o only_o they_o that_o believe_v both_o circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a be_v heir_n by_o faith_n with_o father_n abraham_n who_o according_a to_o faith_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a because_o the_o law_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n will_v render_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n infirm_a and_o altogether_o uncertain_a see_v that_o whatever_o depend_v upon_o our_o work_n can_v no_o wise_n be_v firm_a both_o
god_n be_v a_o mediator_n by_o who_o god_n will_v have_v expiation_n for_o sin_n make_v his_o life_n be_v lay_v down_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o expiation_n be_v make_v by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v that_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o friendship_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o betwixt_o god_n and_o those_o member_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n than_o betwixt_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o he_o will_v have_v reconciliation_n make_v in_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o intuition_n of_o his_o glory_n among_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n and_o earthly_a man_n among_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a disagree_v last_o he_o will_v have_v the_o elect_a angel_n to_o be_v confirm_v who_o various_a and_o changeable_a nature_n be_v already_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o wicked_a angel_n and_o that_o by_o a_o gather_n of_o they_o together_o to_o himself_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v add_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o surplusage_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o redeem_a one_o all_o which_o as_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o solidity_n and_o certainty_n of_o redemption_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o colossian_n very_o much_o in_o christ_n and_o aught_o also_o to_o confirm_v we_o vers._n 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v 22._o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o 5._o reason_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n make_v with_o the_o colossian_n by_o name_n he_o amplify_v this_o benefit_n by_o nine_o argument_n 1_o he_o say_v that_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v from_o god_n stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 2_o you_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v stranger_n but_o be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o stranger_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_v 3_o neither_o this_o only_a but_o you_o be_v enemy_n and_o with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n do_v both_o disdain_n and_o speak_v against_o god_n 4_o that_o you_o be_v enemy_n not_o only_o in_o your_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o your_o affection_n but_o also_o in_o your_o mind_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a faculty_n the_o mistress_n and_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 5_o that_o you_o have_v express_v the_o enmity_n conceive_v in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n 6_o that_o nevertheless_o christ_n now_o have_v reconcile_v you_o 7_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v reconciliation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o humane_a nature_n like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v 8_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o your_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n 9_o that_o christ_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o that_o at_o length_n you_o shall_v remain_v holy_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n viz._n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n all_o which_o do_v chief_o make_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o faith_n vers._n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n the_o four_o manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o colossian_n faith_n follow_v by_o a_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o he_o pass_v give_v a_o caution_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v suspend_v the_o benefit_n common_o apply_v to_o they_o give_v as_o it_o be_v the_o characteristical_a note_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n belong_v viz._n that_o they_o who_o have_v right_a to_o these_o benefit_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o perseverance_n depend_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v chief_o three_o if_o argum._n 1._o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n your_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sign_n not_o only_o of_o your_o reconciliation_n make_v through_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o your_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o he_o therefore_o persevere_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o their_o perseverance_n 1_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n solid_o lay_v in_o the_o truth_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o they_o be_v settle_v i._n e._n now_o they_o be_v ground_v in_o christ_n they_o may_v fix_o abide_v may_v adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v join_v to_o this_o truth_n 3_o that_o they_o resist_v all_o temptation_n with_o which_o they_o may_v by_o any_o manner_n be_v move_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o good_a thing_n fore-spoken_a of_o except_o you_o have_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o persevere_v you_o preach_v argum._n 2._o of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o epaphras_n your_o pastor_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o every_o creature_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n without_o difference_n therefore_o abide_v you_o found_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n whereof_o argum._n 3._o i_o paul_n myself_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n with_o great_a approbation_n from_o god_n and_o his_o blessing_n pour_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o persevere_v you_o in_o that_o faith_n vers._n 24._o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o insist_o in_o this_o argument_n and_o commend_v his_o ministry_n to_o they_o by_o fourteen_o argument_n all_o which_o confirm_v his_o glorious_a ministry_n argum._n 1._o i_o paul_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v bear_v affliction_n with_o joy_n therefore_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a argum._n 2._o i_o bear_v those_o affliction_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o you_o colossian_n or_o for_o your_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a among_o you_o argum._n 3._o see_v that_o after_o the_o personal_a suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n remain_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n i_o paul_n in_o some_o part_n do_v so_o fill_v up_o the_o appoint_a measure_n of_o those_o affliction_n that_o i_o be_o prepare_v to_o seal_v this_o my_o ministry_n even_o with_o my_o death_n therefore_o this_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a argum._n 4._o i_o suffer_v these_o affliction_n for_o christ_n honour_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n edification_n viz._n that_o his_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o faith_n therefore_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a all_o these_o make_v to_o the_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_a incumbent_n upon_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 25._o wherefore_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o you_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n argum._n 5._o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_o make_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o by_o special_a authority_n and_o divine_a dispensation_n therefore_o be_v my_o ministry_n glorious_a to_o fulfil_v arg._n 6._o i_o be_o constitute_v a_o apostle_n especial_o for_o this_o end_n that_o full_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n i_o may_v fulfil_v by_o my_o ministry_n not_o only_o my_o office_n but_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o therefore_o this_o my_o ministry_n be_v glorious_a vers._n 26._o even_o the_o mystery_n that_o have_v be_v bid_v from_o age_n and_o from_o
for_o ever_o to_o help_v they_o all_o to_o heaven_n who_o seek_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o only_o 2._o because_o life_n be_v here_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v that_o be_v unto_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o 3._o because_o it_o give_v life_n and_o refreshment_n to_o the_o weary_a passenger_n and_o quicken_v his_o dead_a and_o dumpish_a heart_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o his_o saviour_n be_v a_o man_n indeed_o so_o earnest_a to_o have_v we_o save_v that_o he_o have_v yoke_v himself_o in_o communion_n of_o nature_n with_o we_o thereby_o to_o save_v we_o it_o be_v meat_n indeed_o to_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n it_o be_v drink_v indeed_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o elias_n chariot_n so_o be_v christ_n man-head_n and_o suffering_n get_v up_o here_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o god_n this_o way_n be_v that_o of_o eagle's_n wing_n lay_v first_o hold_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o will_v mount_v up_o with_o thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n from_o the_o natural_a misery_n and_o sin_n which_o thou_o lie_v in_o unto_o heaven_n 6._o this_o way_n lead_v through_o the_o veil_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n man-head_n must_v not_o subsist_v there_o but_o by_o this_o mean_a seek_v to_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o he_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n we_o enter_v by_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o do_v rest_n on_o god_n in_o christ_n on_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ._n this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n right_o vers._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god._n for_o our_o further_a satisfaction_n he_o give_v we_o christ_n over_o again_o to_o make_v yet_o more_o use_n of_o he_o to_o direct_v guide_n and_o convoy_n we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n through_o the_o court_n of_o his_o dwelling_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o to_o he_o and_o make_v we_o welcome_a there_o 1._o we_o have_v christ_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o we_o who_o lip_n do_v always_o preserve_v knowledge_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n who_o will_v inform_v our_o mind_n and_o persuade_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v who_o will_v reconcile_v by_o his_o once_o offer_a sacrifice_n the_o believer_n will_v intercede_v for_o the_o reconcile_a to_o keep_v he_o still_o in_o grace_n will_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n will_v take_v our_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o wash_v the_o pollution_n from_o they_o will_v offer_v they_o in_o our_o name_n with_o the_o incense_n and_o perfume_v of_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o lead_v ourselves_o in_o where_o our_o lamp_n shall_v be_v furnish_v and_o our_o table_n fill_v till_o we_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o he_o will_v welcome_v we_o in_o a_o mansion_n prepare_v for_o we_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n adorn_v with_o all_o authority_n and_o all_o perfection_n have_v all_o in_o substance_n which_o the_o type_n do_v signify_v who_o bear_v our_o name_n yea_o ourselves_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o power_n and_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o his_o hearty_a love_n who_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o holiness_n in_o his_o forehead_n for_o we_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o have_v make_v we_o acceptable_a as_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a 3._o he_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o bring_v in_o who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o treasure_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v all_o the_o mansion_n in_o his_o father_n dwelling_n hoâ—se_n be_v his_o and_o all_o at_o his_o dispose_n to_o open_v so_o as_o none_o shall_v shut_v to_o he_o belong_v to_o give_v forth_o the_o sentence_n of_o admission_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o the_o father_n yea_o to_o make_v this_o his_o authority_n manifest_a he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v we_o unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v there_o also_o 4._o we_o have_v this_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v he_o be_v we_o because_o 1._o take_v out_o from_o among_o we_o one_o of_o our_o number_n albeit_o not_o of_o our_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o separate_v from_o our_o sinful_a manner_n holy_a and_o harmless_a 2._o because_o he_o be_v for_o we_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n to_o employ_v his_o mean_n and_o power_n for_o our_o behoof_n towards_o god_n 3._o because_o bind_v in_o all_o band_n with_o we_o of_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n gift_n and_o appointment_n and_o his_o own_o covenant_n and_o special_a contract_n with_o we_o so_o that_o albeit_o a_o uncouth_a man_n may_v possible_o leave_v a_o stranger_n in_o his_o journey_n alone_o yet_o christ_n can_v choose_v to_o do_v so_o to_o we_o but_o for_o the_o band_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o vers._n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n from_o these_o privilege_n he_o press_v a_o exhortation_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o prescribe_v the_o disposition_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o draw_v near_o 1._o this_o exhortation_n show_v 1._o that_o true_a christian_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n that_o under_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v incline_v of_o themselves_o to_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o have_v need_n of_o encouragement_n and_o invitation_n to_o draw_v near_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n be_v most_o call_v to_o come_v forward_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 2._o he_o lay_v down_o the_o privilege_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o this_o draw_v on_o the_o exhortation_n to_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o such_o privilege_n as_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v as_o truth_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v study_v to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o privilege_n and_o challenge_v they_o for_o our_o own_o 3._o that_o the_o weak_a of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n may_v thrust_v in_o themselves_o at_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n among_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o hebrew_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o exhortation_n for_o this_o end_n 3._o for_o our_o disposition_n and_o sit_v to_o draw_v near_o he_o require_v first_o that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a heart_n he_o say_v not_o a_o senseless_a heart_n but_o a_o true_a heart_n that_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o believe_v mind_v no_o confidence_n but_o in_o god_n grace_n through_o christ_n only_o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n mind_v only_o his_o will_n in_o its_o aim_n and_o allow_v only_o that_o which_o be_v his_o will_n in_o its_o censure_n then_o a_o honest_a heart_n which_o honest_o acknowledge_v its_o own_o sin_n and_o fly_v to_o christ_n blood_n for_o sprinkle_v who_o aim_n be_v upright_o endeavour_v upright_o and_o censure_n of_o itself_o upright_o allow_v in_o itself_o nothing_o but_o what_o god_n allow_v and_o displease_v with_o that_o which_o displease_v god_n albeit_o many_o way_n weak_a and_o imperfect_a yet_o have_v liberty_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n 4._o the_o next_o thing_n he_o require_v be_v full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o settle_a and_o full_a persuasion_n to_o be_v accept_v even_o through_o jesus_n christ._n then_o albeit_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o weak_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o better_o yea_o it_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o man_n study_v unto_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o thou_o rest_v on_o god_n covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o more_o thou_o seale_v his_o truth_n glorifie_v he_o become_v the_o more_o like_a unto_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o get_v the_o deep_a root_n in_o christ._n 5._o the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v when_o a_o sinner_n sensible_a of_o sin_n make_v hearty_a application_n to_o himself_o